Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
church_n ancient_a time_n use_v 3,155 5 4.8985 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A66973 The second and third treatises of the first part of ancient church-government the second treatise containing a discourse of the succession of clergy. R. H., 1609-1678.; R. H., 1609-1678. Third treatise of the first part of ancient church-government. 1688 (1688) Wing W3457; ESTC R38759 176,787 312

There are 25 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

also_o may_v lawful_o disobey_v and_o not_o do_v it_o one_o will_v think_v either_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v right_a before_o he_o may_v punish_v any_o for_o disobey_v his_o command_n or_o the_o subject_a aught_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v not_o right_a before_o he_o may_v disobey_v it_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o hold_v any_o certain_a judge_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o speak_v of_o nor_o yet_o do_v these_o man_n leave_v any_o three_o person_n that_o be_v so_o may_v guide_v and_o regulate_v they_o but_o the_o one_o lawful_o command_v and_o punish_v he_o for_o that_o which_o the_o other_o lawful_o disobey_v where_o in_o effect_n every_o one_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v final_o commit_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n whilst_o they_o leave_v none_o at_o all_o above_o other_o that_o may_v so_o decide_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n what_o not_o as_o to_o constrain_v submission_n thereto_o further_o than_o their_o private_a judgement_n concur_v and_o the_o only_a absolute_a obligation_n we_o have_v to_o any_o of_o their_o command_n be_v to_o nonresistance_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o then_o suppose_v one_o think_v this_o also_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o all_o case_n even_o where_o we_o be_v innocent_a or_o also_o true_o religious_a to_o nonresistance_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n as_o there_o want_v not_o many_o of_o late_a who_o have_v be_v so_o persuade_v than_o their_o command_n will_v oblige_v such_o a_o one_o in_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o and_o so_o indeed_o will_v be_v no_o command_n as_o to_o such_o a_o person_n for_o effectus_fw-la imperii_fw-la est_fw-la obligatio_fw-la last_o the_o authority_n these_o man_n do_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v except_o that_o which_o she_o derive_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n only_a regimen_n suasorium_fw-la or_o declarativum_fw-la and_o so_o sine_fw-la obligandi_fw-la jure_fw-la but_o this_o be_v make_v our_o obedience_n to_o she_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o give_v to_o any_o other_o private_a man_n administer_a as_o we_o think_v good_a counsel_n to_o we_o which_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o only_o in_o all_o this_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o whilst_o these_o wary_a factor_n for_o truth_n be_v afraid_a to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o obedience_n enjoin_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o not_o to_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n that_o she_o tell_v they_o to_o be_v so_o &_o then_o much_o less_o can_v allow_v such_o a_o obedience_n to_o secular_a power_n they_o in_o avoid_v these_o two_o yield_v this_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n what_o be_v not_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n to_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n to_o every_o one_o which_o expose_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o far_o more_o and_o grosser_n error_n as_o daily_a experience_n thereof_o show_v than_o will_v in_o probability_n either_o of_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o this_o please_v because_o thus_o the_o stater_n of_o the_o question_n make_v themselves_o also_o judge_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o ancient_a church-government_n etc._n etc._n §_o 72_o christ_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v such_o confusion_n have_v establish_v his_o church_n for_o guide_v the_o world_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o truth_n upon_o such_o firm_a law_n and_o canonical_a order_n that_o no_o civil_a authority_n may_v be_v admit_v at_o any_o time_n to_o meddle_v in_o state_v any_o church-affair_n against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o its_o governor_n and_o if_o secular_a prince_n ancient_o in_o a_o council_n even_o when_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n no_o define_v but_o only_o a_o consent_n suffrage_n how_o come_v they_o enable_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n see_v st._n ambrose_n his_o word_n l._n 2._o ep_n 13._o quote_v by_o dr._n field_n l._n 5._o c._n 53._o when_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o conclude_v it_o can_v be_v without_o usurpation_n of_o that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o they_o that_o prince_n shall_v at_o all_o meddle_v with_o the_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o bishop_n may_v and_o have_v judge_v emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n quando_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v to_o valentinian_n audisti_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la episcopo_fw-la judicasse_n ita_fw-la ergo_fw-la quadam_fw-la adulatione_fw-la curvamur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la juris_fw-la simus_fw-la immemores_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la donavit_fw-la mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliis_fw-la putem_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la si_fw-mi docendus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o laicis_fw-la quid_fw-la sequetur_fw-la laicus_fw-la ergo_fw-la disputet_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la audiat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la discat_fw-la a_o laico_fw-la at_o certe_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la seriem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la vel_fw-la vetera_fw-la tempora_fw-la a_o tractemus_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la abnuat_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la sidei_fw-la in_fw-la causa_fw-la inquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la judicare_fw-la pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la valen._n sen_fw-la imp._n vir_fw-la maturioris_fw-la aevi_fw-la dicebat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la judicare_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o see_v the_o like_a in_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la quando_fw-la unquam_fw-la judicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n authoritatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la see_v many_o more_o like_a testimony_n collect_v by_o champney_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n minist_n c_o 15._o and_o see_v the_o concession_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n p._n 29_o &_o 332._o and_o of_o calvin_n no_o zealous_a vindicator_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 11._o §_o 15._o and_o of_o many_o other_o cite_v in_o church-government_n par._n 5._o and_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o church-government_n par._n 1._o and_o if_o the_o church_n to_o use_v some_o of_o mr._n thorndikes_n word_n subsist_v before_o any_o secular_a power_n be_v christian_a extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o one_o dominion_n in_o one_o visible_a society_n with_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o through_o several_a dominion_n endow_v with_o such_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v set_v down_o before_o what_o title_n but_o force_v can_v any_o state_n have_v whilst_o this_o body_n continue_v to_o exercise_v its_o power_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o it_o dr._n field_n in_o answer_n say_v that_o such_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n regular_o but_o may_v be_v devolve_v to_o prince_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o what_o case_n i.e._n if_o the_o clergy_n through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n fail_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o prince_n have_v charge_n over_o god_n people_n etc._n etc._n may_v condemn_v they_o fall_v into_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n or_o into_o heresy_n former_o condemn_v l._n 5._o c._n 53._o former_o condemn_v for_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v power_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o civil_a state_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n already_o resolve_v on_o in_o a_o general_a council_n no_o not_o if_o they_o err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o but_o only_a to_o judge_v in_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o that_o according_a to_o former_a resolution_n from_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o prince_n can_v define_v nothing_o against_o the_o clergy_n i._n e._n the_o more_o considerable_a part_n thereof_o else_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n so_o absurd_a a_o prince_n can_v propose_v but_o that_o he_o may_v find_v or_o make_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o join_v with_o he_o but_o protect_v what_o be_v already_o first_o define_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o former_a general_n council_n but_o if_o so_o than_o his_o power_n with_o hardly_o extend_v to_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n since_o how_o few_o be_v those_o heresy_n among_o the_o many_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o the_o reform_a have_v depart_v which_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v some_o of_o they_o they_o say_v be_v define_v by_o general_a council_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o we_o must_v found_v the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n on_o the_o other_o member_n if_o the_o clergy_n err_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n or_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n express_v it_o when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n abolish_v any_o of_o matter_n already_o determine_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o
apostle_n for_o all_o such_o be_v law_n give_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o who_o must_v judge_v when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n abolish_v any_o of_o matter_n &_o c_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v and_o will_v die_v for_o it_o that_o neither_o against_o the_o scripture_n neither_o against_o tradition_n of_o former_a church_n have_v the_o transgress_v nor_o do_v abolish_v but_o establish_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v they_o rather_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n their_o pastor_n or_o their_o prince_n god_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o flock_n but_o where_o have_v he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o prince_n perhaps_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n shall_v judge_v but_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n then_o only_o void_a of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o faculty_n common_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a laity_n what_o if_o they_o differ_v then_o in_o their_o common_a sense_n be_v we_o not_o then_o to_o follow_v the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o but_o so_o also_o the_o reform_a be_v cast_v the_o major_a part_n of_o lay-christians_a entertain_v the_o roman_a tenant_n again_o we_o have_v give_v up_o this_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n where_o now_o shall_v we_o stay_v if_o one_o prince_n may_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o council_n and_o if_o need_v be_v decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clergy_n why_o may_v not_o the_o next_o if_o need_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o bishop_n or_o depose_v that_o order_n obstinate_a in_o error_n be_v this_o a_o dream_n be_v there_o not_o also_o those_o who_o claim_v this_o but_o then_o again_o if_o where_o the_o clergy_n fail_v the_o prince_n may_v take_v our_o saviour_n chair_n and_o judge_n then_o suppose_v the_o prince_n also_o through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n &c_n &c_n may_v fail_v too_o be_v there_o not_o some_o commonwealth_n that_o have_v be_v late_o under_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v not_o review_v his_o act_n and_o reform_v his_o error_n and_o then_o why_o not_o both_o reform_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o their_o differ_a judgement_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o such_o confusion_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o 2d_o thing_n propose_v before_o §_o 1._o the_o independency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n on_o any_o secular_a power_n now_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o three_o §_o 73_o next_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v secure_v for_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o office_n against_o all_o foreign_a force_n of_o secular_o which_o shall_v often_o rise_v against_o it_o by_o their_o spiritual_a sword_n towards_o those_o temporal_a governor_n who_o fear_n god_n and_o by_o their_o fortitude_n be_v strengthen_v by_o christ_n both_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o suffer_v patient_o towards_o secular_a governor_n infidel_n or_o the_o heretical_a so_o be_v it_o secure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o eph._n 4.5_o 13._o against_o all_o intestine_a division_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o division_n often_o shall_v happen_v in_o it_o but_o shall_v never_o remain_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o no_o heresy_n or_o schism_n within_o as_o that_o no_o secular_a power_n without_o be_v only_o several_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o it_o §_o 74_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o where_o ever_o any_o division_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v in_o a_o perfect_a not_o co_z but_o sub-ordination_a divide_v into_o two_o and_o each_o ordain_v successor_n to_o their_o party_n one_o be_v to_o be_v count_v no_o lawful_a succession_n else_o since_o some_o teacher_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o will_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o all_o sect_n we_o may_v find_v some_o clergy_n or_o other_o for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o church_n will_v have_v neither_o any_o such_o property_n as_o unity_n of_o her_o faith_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o such_o crime_n as_o schism_n from_o it_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o purity_n and_o unity_n to_o excommunicate_v exauthorize_v and_o separate_v herself_o and_o her_o child_n from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o walk_v disorderly_a that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o nor_o countenance_v they_o in_o nor_o encourage_v more_o to_o follow_v their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a command_n of_o scripture_n forequoted_a see_v 2_o jo._n 10_o 11._o matt._n 18.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o tit._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 21._o compare_v with_o 18._o iniquity_n i.e._n error_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o rev._n 2.6_o 15_o 16._o text_n abuse_v by_o some_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n itself_o therefore_o also_o none_o can_v lawful_o communicate_v both_o with_o the_o true_a and_o with_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n who_o though_o they_o hold_v sufficient_a truth_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o avoid_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o revolt_a or_o to_o the_o liability_n of_o the_o church_n they_o desert_n to_o some_o nondestructive_a error_n and_o this_o practice_n the_o church_n have_v always_o observe_v and_o the_o person_n so_o disauthorize_v by_o it_o if_o afterward_o use_v their_o function_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n esteem_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o those_o also_o by_o they_o ordain_v and_o when_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o many_o arian_n bishop_n do_v they_o may_v not_o officiate_v till_o by_o a_o declaration_n and_o reabilitation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o authority_n of_o which_o they_o be_v by_o she_o former_o deprive_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o tho_o according_a to_o the_o common_a tenent_n of_o die_v church_n see_v conc._n nice_a 8._o can._n none_n that_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o right_a form_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a may_v be_v reordain_v no_o more_o than_o one_o baptize_v by_o such_o may_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v by_o such_o reconsecrated_a but_o when_o he_o recant_v his_o heresy_n or_o schism_n he_o be_v only_o relicensed_a by_o the_o church_n discharge_v his_o function_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_o receive_a order_n yet_o who_o so_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v once_o deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o exercise_v his_o function_n as_o any_o one_o may_v be_v can_v confer_v this_o right_n on_o other_o but_o that_o all_o these_o afterward_o stand_v as_o much_o suspend_v from_o any_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o himself_o do_v though_o i_o can_v say_v but_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o office_n of_o their_o function_n as_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o marriage_n in_o penance_n and_o absolution_n the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n be_v still_o valid_a to_o the_o simple_a receiver_n who_o be_v guiltless_a of_o their_o fault_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n if_o true_o ordain_v not_o hinder_v the_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n which_o christ_n have_v annex_v to_o that_o office_n and_o which_o always_o himself_o as_o the_o principal_a agent_n by_o their_o hand_n confer_v §_o 75_o to_o distinguish_v then_o true_a succession_n which_o we_o be_v always_o to_o adhere_v and_o submit_v to_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a succession_n where_o be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n nor_o 2ly_v any_o ordination_n lawful_a from_o or_o do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v or_o guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o to_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o though_o their_o former_a ordination_n and_o the_o character_n as_o some_o call_v that_o impress_v by_o it_o be_v not_o annul_v and_o blot_v out_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v when_o such_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o readmit_v to_o their_o function_n they_o be_v not_o reordain_v yet_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o right_n of_o discharge_v their_o function_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v and_o consequent_o then_o cease_v this_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o see_v canon_n apost_n 67.63_o cons._n nice_a can_v 19.8_o and_o the_o same_o case_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v though_o not_o guilty_a and_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n never_o so_o unjust_o for_o they_o yet_o desire_v the_o communion_n deny_v they_o show_v their_o approbation_n
three_o bishop_n have_v a_o superiority_n to_o the_o rest_n from_o most_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n bishop_n from_o whence_o their_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v rather_o confirm_v than_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6_o canon_n thereof_o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la perduret_fw-la and_o by_o those_o in_o the_o seven_o concern_v some_o honour_n also_o allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o manente_fw-la metropolitanae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la &_o vetusta_fw-la traditio_fw-la such_o expression_n we_o find_v also_o in_o conc._n antioch_n can_v 9_o secundum_fw-la antiquam_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la regulam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la and_o in_o conc._n ephes_n can_v 8._o singulis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la habent_fw-la jura_fw-la serventur_fw-la wherein_o the_o council_n show_v themselves_o very_o zealous_a for_o preserve_v all_o ancient_a custom_n and_o privilege_n so_o st._n ignatius_n the_o martyr_n live_v present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n style_v himself_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n because_o that_o whole_a region_n belong_v also_o in_o those_o time_n to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o antioch_n as_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v out_o of_o he_o sch._n p._n 50._o and_o this_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n these_o three_o metropolitan_o have_v as_o be_v ancient_o conjecture_v from_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v first_o or_o primate_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o former_o of_o antioch_n and_o his_o have_v also_o by_o his_o disciple_n mark_n send_v thither_o a_o more_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n these_o therefore_o be_v call_v apostolicae_fw-la sedes_fw-la which_o title_n be_v also_o sometime_o ancient_o communicate_v to_o some_o other_o church_n beside_o these_o where_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o any_o long_a time_n make_v their_o residence_n as_o to_o ephesus_n to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a see_v the_o last_o and_o most_o eminent_a seat_n of_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n 27._o vid._n bell._n de_fw-fr roman_n pont._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 27._o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n not_o dispute_v here_o what_o subordination_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o who_o government_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v meet_v to_o conclude_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o succession_n be_v so_o style_v which_o place_n from_o this_o rather_o than_o from_o the_o secular_a eminency_n and_o power_n of_o that_o city_n or_o from_o any_o other_o cause_n whatever_o if_o we_o may_v judge_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o primacy_n above_o all_o other_o church_n the_o secular_a eminency_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o reason_n indeed_o mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o conc._n chalc._n act._n 16._o propter_fw-la imperium_fw-la civitatis_fw-la illius_fw-la because_o they_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o council_n as_o a_o defender_n of_o eutyches_n to_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o second_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n but_o a_o reason_n disclaim_v by_o leo_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o a_o reason_n also_o omit_v and_o leave_v out_o by_o themselves_o when_o they_o write_v to_o leo_n for_o his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o canon_n who_o there_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n viz._n his_o successorship_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n as_o appear_v below_o §_o 25._o n._n 2._o see_v also_o syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a.d._n 389._o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tarraconensem_fw-la a_o city_n in_o spain_n nobis_fw-la major_n cunctis_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la zelus_fw-la incumbit_fw-la portamus_fw-la onera_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la gravantur_fw-la quinimo_fw-la haec_fw-la portat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la beatus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la petrus_n qui_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la confidimus_fw-la administrationis_fw-la suae_fw-la protegit_fw-la &_o tuetur_fw-la haeredes_fw-la see_v leo_n serm_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la natali_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la thus_o speak_v to_o rome_n per_fw-la sacram_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_n effecta_fw-la latius_fw-la praesides_fw-la religione_fw-la divina_fw-la quam_fw-la dominatione_fw-la terrena_fw-la and_o his_o epist_n 58._o to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ep._n 66._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalced._n conc._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o they_o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n nihil_fw-la alexandrinae_n sedi_fw-la ejus_fw-la pereat_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la sanctum_fw-la marcum_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la b._n petri_n discipulum_fw-la meruit_fw-la antiochena_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la primum_fw-la praedicante_fw-la apostolo_n petro_n christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la exortum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la paternae_fw-la i.e._n patrum_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n constitutionis_fw-la ordine_fw-la perseveret_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o ep._n ad_fw-la marcinamum_fw-la augustum_fw-la he_o say_v habeat_fw-la constantinopolitana_n civitas_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la alia_fw-la tamen_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la saecularium_fw-la alia_fw-la divinarum_fw-la c._n and_o in_o conc_fw-fr chalced._n 16._o sess_v see_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n contradictio_fw-la nostra_fw-la his_fw-la gestis_fw-la inhaereat_fw-la ut_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quid_fw-la apostolico_fw-la viro_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la papae_fw-la defer_v valeamus_fw-la and_o see_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o in_o act._n 2._o petrus_n per_fw-la leonem_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n set_v down_o below_o §_o 25._o n._n 2._o which_o clear_o show_v they_o not_o to_o have_v hold_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v spring_v only_o from_o the_o secular_a greatness_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o because_o of_o that_o passage_n in_o dr._n hammond_n schism_n 5._o c._n 4._o s._n see_v the_o word_n of_o anacletus_fw-la ep._n 3._o if_o those_o epistle_n he_o his_v in_o dr._n field_n 5._o l._n 31._o c._n p._n 515._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o leo_n see_v cyprian_n ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n bishop_n of_o rome_n de_fw-fr fortunato_n &_o faelicissimo_fw-la haereticis_fw-la insuper_fw-la navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la and_o ep._n 52._o antoniano_n cum_fw-la fabiani_n locus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la locus_fw-la petri_n vacaret_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la cornelius_n episcopus_fw-la i._n e._n of_o rome_n after_o fabianus_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 2d_o age_n 3_o l._n 3._o c._n maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissime_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitae_fw-la a_o gloriosissimis_fw-la duobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n fundatae_fw-la &_o constitutae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenientem_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n praeterquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la colligunt_fw-la hosius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n can_v 3._o concern_v appeals_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n propose_v thus_o si_fw-la vobis_fw-la placet_fw-la s._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la memoriam_fw-la honoremus_fw-la ut_fw-la scribatur_fw-la julio_n romano_n episcopo_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n ep._n to_o damasus_n concern_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la whether_o he_o may_v admit_v it_o ideo_fw-la mihi_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n &_o fidem_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudatam_fw-la censui_fw-la consulendam_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la solos_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la patrum_fw-la servatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la alius_fw-la haereditas_fw-la ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la tuus_fw-la i._n e._n cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la adificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la and_o in_o another_o ep._n ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n jungitur_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la greg._n l._n 4._o ep._n 36._o quod_fw-la mox_fw-la idem_fw-la decessor_fw-la meus_fw-la ut_fw-la agnovit_fw-la directis_fw-la literis_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la s._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la synodi_fw-la acta_fw-la cassavit_fw-la and_o l._n 6._o ep._n 37._o eulogio_fw-la episcopo_fw-la alex._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la soliditate_fw-la firmatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la multi_fw-la sint_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la tamen_fw-la principatu_fw-la sola_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la sedes_fw-la in_o authoritate_fw-la convaluit_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la locis_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la vitam_fw-la finire_fw-la dignatus_fw-la
the_o roman_a bishop_n power_n now_o to_o look_v a_o little_a back_n into_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o heathen_a prince_n the_o church_n discipline_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o perfect_o form_v see_v athanasius_n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la dionysii_fw-la alexandrini_n 7._o §_o 23._o n._n 7._o where_o he_o relate_v how_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v above_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v accuse_v by_o some_o of_o pentapolis_n as_o erroneous_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o dionysius_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o write_v a_o apology_n to_o purge_v himself_o quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recte_fw-la quidem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ignari_fw-la etc._n etc._n romam_fw-la ascenderunt_fw-la ibique_fw-la eum_fw-la apud_fw-la dionysium_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la nominis_fw-la romanum_fw-la praesulem_fw-la accusaverunt_fw-la re_fw-mi comperta_fw-la alexandrinus_n postulavit_fw-la a_o romano_n praesule_fw-la ut_fw-la objecta_fw-la sibi_fw-la indicaret_fw-la &_o non_fw-it rixandi_fw-la animo_fw-la sed_fw-la svi_fw-la purgandi_fw-la apologiam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la here_o it_o seem_v a._n d._n 266._o long_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n his_o addresses_z be_v make_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n see_v st._n cyprian_a contemporary_a to_o dionysius_n to_o procure_v the_o depose_n of_o marcianus_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n because_o he_o side_v with_o novatian_a write_v thus_o to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o it_o dirigantur_fw-la in_o provinciam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la arelatae_fw-la consistentem_fw-la a_o te_fw-la literae_fw-la quibus_fw-la abstento_fw-it marciano_n alius_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ej●s_fw-la substituatur_fw-la where_o dr._n field_n l._n 5_o c._n 37._o gram_n cyprian_a rather_o write_v to_o he_o to_o do_v this_o than_o do_v it_o himself_o because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o 68th_o epistle_n that_o in_o his_o time_n two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n eject_v for_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o some_o idolatry_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o dignity_n romam_fw-la pergen_n i._n e._n basilides_n stephanum_n collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la long_o positum_fw-la &_o gestae_fw-la rei_fw-la ac_fw-la tacitae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ignarum_fw-la fefellit_fw-la ut_fw-la exambiret_fw-la reponi_fw-la se_fw-la injust_a in_o episcopatum_n de_fw-la quo_fw-la fuerat_fw-la just_a depositus_fw-la in_o which_o epistle_n he_o censure_v stephen_n indeed_o but_o not_o for_o receive_v basilides_n his_o appeal_n or_o hear_v his_o cause_n but_o for_o judge_v it_o amiss_o yet_o some_o way_n excuse_v he_o also_o as_o misinform_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la culpandus_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la say_v he_o evi_fw-fr negligenter_n obreptum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la hic_fw-la execrandus_fw-la qui_fw-la fraudulenter_n obrepsit_fw-la but_o have_v stephen_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o judge_n this_o matter_n or_o reponere_fw-la basilidem_fw-la in_o episcopatum_fw-la st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o negligence_n i._n e._n in_o believe_v without_o seek_v better_a information_n what_o basilides_n or_o his_o friend_n say_v but_o of_o usurpation_n and_o intrusion_n and_o tyranny_n in_o judge_v in_o matter_n no_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o he_o allow_v the_o western_a patriarch_n authority_n over_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o instance_n can_v not_o rational_o deny_v he_o the_o same_o over_o the_o spanish_a therefore_o that_o which_o this_o father_n say_v before_o that_o basilides_n his_o appeal_n and_o stephen_n sentence_n ordinationem_fw-la jure_fw-la perfect_v be_o rescindere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o of_o the_o authority_n for_o one_o may_v right_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n either_o who_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o just_a power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o who_o have_v a_o just_a power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o the_o spanish_a ought_v to_o seek_v a_o reversion_n of_o such_o sentence_n by_o present_v to_o their_o patriarch_n perfect_a information_n else_o sure_o his_o sentence_n who_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o judge_n be_v to_o stand_v and_o he_o must_v give_v account_n thereof_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o high_o before_o cyprian_n time_n about_o a.d._n 200_o we_o find_v in_o eus_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 22_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n whether_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n after_o many_o provincial_a council_n in_o a_o peaceful_a time_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n call_v in_o several_a country_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o egypt_n palestine_n as_o of_o the_o west_n who_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n except_v polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n minor_a who_o assemble_v in_o council_n as_o the_o rest_n resolve_v to_o continue_v their_o custom_n of_o keep_v it_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o rome_n signify_v so_o much_o we_o find_v i_o say_v that_o victor_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o intend_a or_o also_o execute_v a_o excommunication_n upon_o polycrates_n and_o his_o party_n as_o pertinacious_o retain_v a_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n which_o may_v be_v a_o introduction_n to_o more_o execute_v a_o excommunication_n not_o negative_a as_o dr._n field_n will_v have_v it_o p._n 558._o by_o withdraw_a his_o own_o communion_n from_o they_o but_o privative_a and_o authoritative_a by_o reject_v and_o debar_v they_o from_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n though_o indeed_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a communion_n debar_v they_o also_o from_o all_o other_o that_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a for_o those_o who_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n neither_o may_v communicate_v with_o any_o other_o who_o by_o communicate_v with_o such_o heretic_n make_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n victor_n totius_fw-la asiae_n ecclesias_fw-la a_o communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la abscindere_fw-la nititur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la declinantes_fw-la &_o literas_fw-la mittit_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la absque_fw-la discretione_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la faedere_fw-la segregaret_fw-la extant_a episcoporum_fw-la literae_fw-la quibus_fw-la asperius_fw-la objurgant_fw-la victorem_fw-la velut_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commodis_fw-la consulentem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n universalis_fw-la and_o of_o iraeneus_n who_o among_o the_o rest_n reprehend_v he_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la fecerit_fw-la abscindens_fw-la a_o corporis_fw-la i._n e._n christi_fw-la not_o romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitate_fw-la tot_fw-mi &_o tantas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o by_o polycrates_n his_o letter_n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o it_o appear_v both_o that_o he_o assemble_v his_o asian_a bishop_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n intimation_n and_o that_o some_o censure_n have_v be_v threaten_v he_o from_o thence_o upon_o nonconformity_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n his_o word_n be_v sexaginta_fw-la &_o quinque_fw-la ●nnos_fw-la aetatis_fw-la gerens_fw-la non_fw-la perturbabor_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la terrorem_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o majores_fw-la mei_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la oportet_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la as_o for_o irenaeus_n or_o other_o bishop_n reprehend_v this_o fact_n or_o purpose_n of_o victor_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o usurp_v or_o exercise_v a_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n over_o the_o asiaticks_n not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o use_v such_o authority_n upon_o no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n namely_o upon_o such_o a_o declination_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n vel_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n some_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o gain_v they_o partly_o excuse_v such_o a_o practice_n thus_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v lawful_a power_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o his_o subject_n when_o delinquent_a be_v reprehensible_a when_o punish_a the_o innocent_a to_o this_o of_o victor_n i_o may_v add_v another_o excommunication_n not_o long_o after_o this_o by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o inflict_v or_o at_o least_o threaten_a to_o some_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n in_o cyprian_n time_n that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n or_o rebaptisation_n upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n concern_v which_o see_v euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 4.6_o see_v st._n augustine_n epistle_n 162_o the_o great_a care_n and_o superintendence_n which_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o sylvester_n in_o constantine_n time_n use_v over_o the_o african_a church_n in_o the_o schism_n of_o
more_o orthodox_n my_o chief_a intention_n here_o be_v not_o to_o declare_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la such_o jurisdiction_n be_v either_o claim_v or_o yield_v to_o but_o that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o power_n be_v so_o long_o ago_o assume_v which_o be_v now_o challenge_v be_v by_o our_o man_n deny_v and_o i_o may_v add_v assume_v with_o good_a success_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n during_o those_o first_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v patronise_v no_o heresy_n at_o all_o as_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o do_v such_o be_v in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n macedonius_n nestorius_n sergius_n arch-heretic_n in_o alexandria_n dioscorus_n the_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o eutychian_o in_o antioch_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o paulianist_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o heresy_n and_o several_a other_o which_o take_v root_n in_o the_o east_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n preserve_v by_o the_o overrule_a power_n the_o threat_n the_o censure_n of_o this_o see_v as_o any_o not_o over-partial_a reader_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n will_v easy_o discern_v and_o perhaps_o i_o may_v venture_v a_o little_a further_o that_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o occasion_n of_o breach_n for_o which_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o reform_a stand_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n the_o reform_a do_v justify_v the_o roman_a tenant_n against_o those_o church_n the_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v beside_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n use_v the_o stile_n of_o occumenicus_fw-la and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o both_o church_n the_o eastern_a now_o fall_v into_o some_o distress_n hearty_o seek_v for_o a_o accord_n almost_o whole_o spend_v about_o this_o point_n now_o in_o this_o article_n the_o reform_a do_v side_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o far_o also_o as_o we_o allow_v of_o any_o superiority_n we_o adjudge_v the_o prime_a place_n not_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a but_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n the_o chief_a doctrine_n for_o which_o the_o other_o oriental_n as_o the_o assyrian_a church_n the_o jacobite_n armenians_n cophti_n aethiopian_n maronites_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v field_n l._n 3._o c._n 1_o etc._n etc._n stand_v separate_v from_o rome_n whilst_o their_o public_a service_n and_o liturgy_n muchwhat_a accord_n with_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a be_v either_o nestorianism_n or_o eutychianism_n or_o monothelitism_n impute_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o also_o the_o reform_a adhere_v against_o they_o to_o the_o roman_a judgement_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o ancient_a controversy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o asian_a church_n about_o easter_n and_o with_o the_o african_a and_o some_o of_o the_o asian_a about_o rebaptisation_n thus_o in_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o difference_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o reform_a will_v grant_v rome_n to_o have_v continue_a orthodox_n and_o that_o have_v the_o other_o be_v bind_v effectual_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o law_n in_o these_o controversy_n from_o she_o they_o have_v be_v better_o guide_v or_o at_o least_o that_o for_o those_o 600_o year_n she_o happy_o moderate_v the_o great_a question_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o supereminent_a authority_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v again_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v much_o more_o power_n than_o the_o instance_n above_o show_v they_o ancient_o to_o have_v use_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o before_o this_o be_v examine_v whether_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o so_o much_o for_o whilst_o we_o complain_v that_o they_o now_o a-days_o claim_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o so_o that_o we_o deny_v they_o not_o the_o more_o but_o all_o and_o have_v they_o do_v well_o who_o have_v use_v the_o bishop_n so_o who_o have_v use_v king_n so_o upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o exercise_v a_o illegal_a power_n §_o 32_o and_o now_o by_o what_o have_v pass_v we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o whatever_o other_o gloss_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n father_n by_o the_o instance_n above_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o other_o controvert_v saying_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v quote_v before_o §_o 6._o to_o which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o who_o speak_v there_o how_o heretic_n may_v be_v easy_o confound_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i._n e._n a_o duobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n romae_fw-la fundatam_fw-la propter_fw-mi potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n est_fw-la traditio_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la i._n e._n in_o union_n &_o adhaesione_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolical_a tradition_n be_v more_o certain_o preserve_v in_o all_o other_o church_n let_v therefore_o potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la if_o so_o you_o can_v make_v any_o sense_n be_v refer_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o reform_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o church_n yet_o the_o certain_a conservation_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o be_v the_o father_n reason_n of_o other_o church_n repair_v and_o conform_v to_o this_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o as_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n of_o which_o church_n tertullian_n the_o prescript_n haereticorum_fw-la also_o say_v ista_fw-la quam_fw-la faelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la profuderunt_fw-la and_o after_o he_o thus_o cyprian_n in_o his_o ep._n 45._o to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o urge_v any_o of_o those_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n cath._n which_o perhaps_o seem_v capable_a of_o the_o exposition_n which_o the_o reform_a give_v they_o nos_fw-la singulis_fw-la navigantibus_fw-la i.e._n from_o africa_n into_o italy_n rationem_fw-la reddentes_fw-la scimus_fw-la nos_fw-la hortato_n eos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o matricem_fw-la i.e._n ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la and_o afterward_o ne_o in_o urbe_fw-la in_o rome_n schisma_fw-la factum_fw-la animos_fw-la absentium_fw-la i.e._n of_o those_o in_o africa_n incerta_fw-la opinion_n confunderet_fw-la which_o party_n they_o shall_v adhere_v to_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la episcopos_fw-la istic_fw-la positos_fw-la african_a bishop_n reside_v at_o rome_n literae_fw-la fierent_fw-la to_o the_o african_a province_n ut_fw-la te_fw-mi universi_fw-la collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o communicationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la charitatem_fw-la probarent_fw-la firmiter_fw-la ac_fw-la tenerent_fw-la and_o epist_n 52._o antoniano_n fratti_fw-la a_o bishop_n not_o communicate_v with_o novatianus_n scripsisti_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la exemplum_fw-la earundum_fw-la literarum_fw-la ad_fw-la cornelium_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la transmitterem_fw-la ut_fw-la depositum_fw-la omni_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la jam_fw-la sciret_fw-la te_fw-la secum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la communicare_fw-la the_o like_a expression_n to_o which_o we_o find_v in_o ambrose_n orat._n in_o satyr_n where_o he_o say_v of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n about_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n that_o percunctatus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopum_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conveniret_fw-la and_o thus_o cyprian_a again_o in_o his_o epist._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n de_fw-fr fortunato_n &_o faelicissimo_fw-la haereticis_fw-la who_o condemn_v in_o africa_n appeal_v to_o rome_n post_fw-la ista_fw-la adhuc_fw-la insuper_fw-la navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr schismaticis_fw-la fortunato_n etc._n etc._n literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la i._n e._n tale_n esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la persidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la add_v to_o these_o in_o the_o 46th_o epistle_n the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o return_v to_o cornelius_n from_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n make_v in_o this_o form_n nos_fw-la cornelium_n episcopum_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la electum_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la scimus_fw-la
the_o true_a doctrine_n whereas_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o most_o orthodox_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v orthodox_n as_o be_v s._n peter_n seat_n and_o the_o prime_n apostolical_a see_n that_o most_o of_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n be_v not_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la prima_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la nicaenam_fw-la synodum_fw-la cum_fw-la schismata_fw-la &_o partium_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o christianos_n valere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la yet_o then_o that_o as_o their_o pride_n claim_v much_o as_o they_o claim_v indeed_o great_a authority_n from_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o resoluteness_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n as_o much_o oppose_v and_o what_o they_o decree_v seldom_o execute_v and_o last_o that_o much_o more_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o be_v show_v here_o to_o have_v be_v then_o practise_v be_v now_o assume_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o vindicator_n only_o of_o their_o ancient_a practice_n and_o that_o be_v it_o not_o assume_v yet_o many_o and_o unsufferable_a be_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o so_o remote_a a_o judge_n of_o appeals_n but_o see_v concern_v this_o what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 14._o to_o such_o exception_n as_o these_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o reply_n if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v the_o former_a passage_n review_v sufficient_o to_o justify_v themselves_o against_o these_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n and_o to_o vindicate_v much_o more_o authority_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v than_o be_v here_o confess_v pretend_a §._o 37._o such_o power_n ancient_o exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o exercise_v joint_o with_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n which_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_a for_o i_o you_o may_v admit_v they_o for_o good_a answer_n hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v show_v you_o the_o subordination_n of_o clergy_n for_o regular_a ordination_n for_o settle_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o decide_v difference_n and_o among_o these_o from_o §_o 11._o the_o great_a power_n give_v to_o patriarch_n and_o among_o and_o above_o they_o from_o §_o 21._o more_o particular_o the_o power_n and_o preeminence_n the_o roman_a see_v have_v ancient_o challenge_v or_o other_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n ancient_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o other_o patriarch_n only_o as_o join_v with_o or_o precedent_n in_o a_o patriarchal_a synod_n nor_o in_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitans_n only_o as_o precedent_n in_o a_o provincial_n a_o refuge_n which_o many_o willing_o fly_v to_o in_o their_o defence_n of_o a_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o present_a to_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o but_o in_o they_o as_o use_v only_o their_o private_a council_n or_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o neighbour_a bishop_n as_o can_v without_o much_o trouble_n be_v convene_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n out_o of_o bishop_n bramhal_o and_o dr._n field_n who_o have_v make_v it_o up_o to_o my_o hand_n thus_o then_o dr._n field_n 5._o l._n 30._o c._n p._n 513._o provincial_n council_n be_v by_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n twice_o every_o year_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o every_o province_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o may_v in_o common_a think_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o questionable_a for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n we_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o in_o every_o province_n synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o quote_v conc._n chalced._n 18._o c._n see_v likewise_o canon_n apostol_n 38._o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v in_o synod_n twice_o a_o year_n the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n decree_v can._n 8._o that_o yet_o in_o any_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n once_o every_o year_n for_o ecclesiastical_a question_n likewise_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n can_v 6._o decree_v in_o this_o sort_n whereas_o the_o canon_n will_v judicial_a inquisition_n to_o be_v make_v twice_o every_o year_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o poverty_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v travel_v to_o synod_n the_o father_n of_o the_o 6_o general_n council_n decree_v it_o shall_v be_v once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v redress_v we_o renew_v this_o latter_a canon_n but_o afterward_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o hinder_v their_o happy_a meeting_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o meet_v not_o so_o often_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n appoint_v episcopal_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v once_o every_o year_n and_o provincial_a at_o lest_o once_o in_o three_o year_n be_v so_o do_v conc._n trident._n 24._o sess_v 2._o cap._n pro_fw-la moderandis_fw-la moribus_fw-la corrigendis_fw-la excessibus_fw-la controversiis_fw-la componend_n etc._n etc._n which_o according_o be_v keep_v every_o three_o year_n by_o carlo_n borrhomeo_n metropolitan_a of_o milan_n and_o so_o in_o time_n cause_n grow_v many_o and_o the_o difficulty_n intolerable_a in_o come_v together_o and_o in_o stay_v to_o hear_v these_o cause_n thus_o multiply_v and_o increase_v which_o he_o confess_v before_o to_o be_v just_a consideration_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o hear_n of_o complaint_n and_o appeal_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n limit_v and_o direct_v by_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n than_o to_o trouble_v the_o pastor_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o people_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n thus_o dr._n field_n and_o much_o what_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bishop_n bramhal_o vindic._n p._n 257._o what_o power_n a_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n by_o the_o canon-law_n the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o have_v the_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o but_o a_o metropolitan_a ancient_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a diocese_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n nor_o the_o patriarch_n in_o like_a manner_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n wherein_o then_o consist_v patriarchal_a authority_n in_o convocate_a patriarchal_a synod_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o plurality_n of_o voice_n when_o metropolitan_a synod_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o determine_v some_o emergent_a difficulty_n or_o difference_n i_o confess_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o charge_n of_o convocate_a so_o many_o bishop_n and_o keep_v they_o so_o long_o together_o until_o all_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v fall_v upon_o their_o church_n in_o their_o absence_n provincial_a council_n be_v first_o reduce_v from_o twice_o to_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o afterward_o to_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o hear_n of_o appeals_n and_o suchlike_a cause_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v refer_v to_o metropolitan_o until_o the_o papacy_n swallow_v up_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n thus_o the_o bishop_n now_o concern_v what_o they_o have_v say_v note_v 1._o that_o tho_o provincial_a council_n in_o some_o age_n and_o place_n be_v more_o frequent_o assemble_v in_o the_o time_n of_o whole_a sit_v as_o the_o assemble_v can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a so_o neither_o he_o without_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o such_o synod_n which_o interval_n be_v too_o long_o to_o leave_v all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n whatever_o till_o then_o in_o suspense_n and_o happen_v many_o time_n also_o ancient_o to_o be_v long_o than_o the_o canon_n permit_v the_o metropolitan_o authority_n be_v not_o void_a but_o they_o limit_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o such_o synod_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o with_o the_o do_v of_o many_o thing_n especial_o in_o ordinary_a cause_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o so_o as_o their_o act_n of_o justice_n may_v upon_o complaint_n be_v review_v in_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o next_o council_n and_o if_o
not_o desert_v the_o patriarch_n the_o thing_n abovenamed_a both_o royalty_n and_o episcopacy_n peace_n in_o the_o state_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o such_o country_n better_o preserve_v what_o former_a prince_n or_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n under_o the_o patriarch_n obedience_n take_v he_o with_o all_o his_o fault_n have_v suffer_v more_o than_o these_o in_o our_o day_n have_v do_v since_o that_o yoke_n break_v what_o subject_n train_v up_o in_o his_o principle_n have_v be_v so_o disobedient_a but_o 2_o be_v any_o one_o free_a from_o a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o eject_v it_o when_o he_o can_v give_v some_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a or_o do_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o who_o establish_v such_o canon_n and_o such_o subordination_n to_o patriarch_n see_v their_o jurisdiction_n for_o example_n in_o respect_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v foreign_a and_o weigh_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o do_v but_o they_o weigh_v these_o together_o with_o the_o benefit_n serve_v for_o preserve_a unity_n for_o do_v more_o entire_a justice_n be_v less_o engage_v for_o decide_v controversy_n more_o true_o be_v person_n of_o more_o eminent_a wisdom_n enable_v with_o a_o more_o select_a council_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o §_o 14._o and_o now_o have_v other_o nation_n lose_v their_o reason_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o foreignness_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church-canon_n submit_v to_o this_o power_n but_o what_o if_o a_o patriarch_n shall_v change_v the_o bible_n into_o a_o alcoran_n as_o he_o urge_v elsewhere_o reply_v to_o bishop_n of_o chalced._n shall_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n misguide_v we_o i_o answer_v when_o you_o can_v find_v any_o to_o obey_v who_o may_v not_o be_v faulty_a in_o his_o government_n leave_v the_o patriarch_n and_o go_v to_o he_o be_v we_o more_o secure_a then_o under_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o secular_a power_n or_o of_o some_o other_o archbishop_n what_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n throw_v down_o bishop_n destroy_v the_o public_a liturgy_n silence_n the_o orthodox_n ministry_n &_o c_o and_o what_o if_o the_o archbishop_n change_v the_o bible_n or_o will_v we_o be_v our_o own_o supream_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n §_o 43_o in_o the_o next_o place_n dr._n hammond_n plea_n schism_n 6._o c._n p._n 115._o seem_v to_o i_o not_o true_a nor_o his_o proof_n and_o instance_n sufficient_a and_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o dangerous_a to_o the_o government_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o erect_v patriarchate_n or_o to_o translate_v they_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o whatever_o title_n be_v supposable_a to_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o island_n upon_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o whatever_n i_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v his_o title_n to_o have_v be_v from_o ancient_a church-canon_n and_o custom_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v confirm_v patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a province_n i_o say_v not_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v now_o but_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o can_v so_o oblige_v the_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o but_o that_o they_o may_v free_o remove_v that_o power_n from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n and_o subject_a all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o island_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o that_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n independent_o from_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n i_o say_v this_o thesis_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o untrue_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o just_a power_n without_o the_o authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o contrary_a to_o her_o former_a canon_n and_o ancient_a custom_n as_o his_o instance_n in_o ravenna_n and_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o carthage_n and_o grado_n former_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n imply_v that_o he_o mean_v thus_o for_o example_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a suppose_v ancient_a canon_n or_o immemorial_n custom_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v the_o roman_a bishop_n patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o of_o france_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n either_o with_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a clergy_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a patriarchate_n or_o elect_v another_o patriarch_n this_o i_o think_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o concession_n precede_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o like_o himself_o answer_n to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 164._o a_o power_n prince_n have_v to_o erect_v metropoles_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v exercise_v so_o as_o to_o thwart_v know_v canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o abuse_n thus_o he_o but_o how_o it_o coheres_fw-la with_o what_o else_o be_v say_v there_o i_o see_v not_o but_o if_o secular_a prince_n have_v such_o power_n to_o set_v up_o patriarch_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n i_o ask_v whether_o general_n council_n have_v not_o also_o the_o same_o and_o that_o within_o the_o same_o dominion_n of_o secular_a prince_n will_v he_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o council_n or_o at_o least_o their_o power_n to_o do_v it_o within_o the_o secular_a prince_n dominion_n but_o then_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o at_o all_o for_o where_o be_v the_o church_n subject_n for_o who_o she_o make_v law_n as_o she_o think_v fit_a but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o some_o or_o orther_n secular_a power_n but_o the_o contrary_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o many_o be_v her_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o same_o upon_o two_o canon_n of_o which_o balsamon_n find_v and_o by_o which_o the_o doctor_n prove_v this_o authority_n of_o prince_n to_o make_v patriarch_n do_v erect_v constantinople_n into_o a_o patriarchy_n next_o to_o rome_n which_o also_o be_v do_v before_o by_o conc._n constant_n 1._o but_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o occidental_a bishop_n and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o a_o empty_a dignity_n or_o precedency_n in_o place_n but_o to_o a_o real_a jurisdiction_n over_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n province_n to_o receive_v and_o judge_v appeal_n etc._n etc._n see_v conc._n chalc._n act._n 16._o and_o can._n 9_o and_o 16._o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n much_o oppose_v this_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n then_o make_v constantinople_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o much_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o its_o bishop_n yet_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o promote_a of_o he_o nor_o claim_v any_o such_o right_a as_o due_a to_o he_o though_o this_o happen_v long_o after_o valentinian_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v advance_v ravenna_n to_o a_o patriarchship_n and_o independency_n on_o rome_n nor_o the_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o leo_n see_v act._n 3_o plead_v any_o such_o power_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o all_o but_o to_o themselves_o only_o they_o say_v nos_fw-la carante_n tam_fw-la piissimos_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la amicos_fw-la imperatores_fw-la qui_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la delectantur_fw-la quam_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la senatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o pii_fw-la principes_fw-la complacebunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o power_n than_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n be_v deny_v to_o council_n if_o both_o of_o they_o then_o have_v this_o power_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o must_v be_v what_o if_o they_o disagree_v suppose_v the_o one_o give_v rome_n jurisdiction_n over_o ravenna_n the_o other_o exempt_v it_o and_o make_v ravenna_n supreme_a for_o itself_o who_o must_v be_v obey_v if_o the_o prince_n may_v reverse_v what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v than_o their_o canon_n in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v subordinate_a to_o his_o edict_n then_o sedes_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la prima_fw-la conc._n chalc._n act._n 16._o hold_v no_o long_a than_o during_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n then_o why_o so_o much_o court_v leo_n consent_n for_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o emperor_n gift_n or_o do_v dr._n hammond_n here_o mean_v only_o a_o power_n in_o prince_n to_o make_v some_o inferior_a patriarch_n subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o dignity_n but_o jurisdiction_n to_o these_o supreme_a one_o as_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n in_o some_o time_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o inferior_a bishop_n but_o then_o this_o thesis_n of_o he_o if_o true_a will_v serve_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o he_o leave_v his_o patriarch_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o superior_a you_o see_v how_o i_o cast_v about_o and_o yet_o can_v set_v these_o
government_n which_o bishop_n send_v to_o he_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o who_o this_o king_n and_o his_o queen_n and_o many_o other_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o receive_v baptism_n etc._n etc._n where_o his_o have_v already_o with_o he_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v spelm._n apparat._n p._n 12._o and_o yet_o send_v for_o other_o from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o send_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o remote_a when_o as_o there_o be_v then_o many_o christian_a bishop_n in_o france_n and_o particular_o the_o famous_a irenaeus_n bishop_n at_o lion_n at_o that_o very_a time_n methinks_v show_v plain_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v learn_v already_o that_o there_o be_v some_o preeminence_n and_o authority_n attribute_v to_o he_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o occidental_a prelate_n as_o likewise_o do_v the_o title_n of_o that_o bishop_n letter_n to_o lucius_n but_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v authentic_a scripsit_fw-la dominus_fw-la elentherius_fw-la papa_n lucio_n regi_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la britanniae_fw-la other_o read_v it_o ad_fw-la petitionem_fw-la in_o which_o letter_n whereas_o it_o be_v urge_v see_v hammond_n schis_fw-la p._n 109._o and_o bramh._n vindic_n p._n 155._o that_o he_o call_v the_o king_n vicarium_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o style_v the_o king_n so_o before_o he_o be_v christian_a and_o seem_v to_o urge_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a law_n which_o law_n the_o king_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o rome_n the_o bishop_n advise_v he_o with_o his_o council_n rather_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v than_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a or_o caesar_n law_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n also_o that_o he_o be_v vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v in_o promulgate_a the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o enforce_v they_o upon_o his_o subject_n with_o the_o denounce_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o in_o make_v they_o for_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v alienate_v from_o synod_n to_o prince_n christian_n yet_o high_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n interea_fw-la glaciali_fw-la frigore_fw-la rigenti_fw-la insulae_fw-la britannicae_n verus_fw-la ille_fw-la sol_fw-it universo_fw-it orbi_fw-la praefulgidum_fw-la svi_fw-la lumen_fw-la ostendens_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la primum_fw-la indulget_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sva_fw-la christus_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la extremo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_n quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la impedimento_fw-la ejus_fw-la propagabatur_fw-la religio_fw-la indicta_fw-la senatu_fw-la nolente_fw-la a_fw-la principe_fw-la morte_fw-la delatoribus_fw-la militum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la allude_v to_o hegesippus_n his_o story_n of_o tiberius_n thus_o say_v gildas_n a_o britain_n who_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5_o age_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la concern_v the_o presidency_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v over_o the_o west_n be_v mean_v of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o anciently-christian_a province_n there_o but_o when_o ever_o britain_n first_o become_v christian_n though_o such_o be_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o nice_a yet_o many_o convert_v since_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n here_o in_o england_n as_o the_o german_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a nation_n some_o of_o they_o convert_v by_o the_o english_a have_v also_o come_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o see_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n namely_o of_o this_o bishop_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o therefore_o austin_n the_o monk_n require_v subjection_n to_o this_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saxon_n as_o convert_v by_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v christian_n before_o subjection_n not_o upon_o this_o title_n of_o conversion_n but_o from_o the_o submission_n which_o be_v think_v otherwise_o due_a to_o this_o prime_a apostolic_a see_n the_o judgement_n and_o action_n of_o which_o holy_a man_n by_o this_o nation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o eternal_a veneration_n ought_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v condemn_v or_o slight_v since_o he_o be_v bless_v here_o with_o such_o success_n and_o honour_v by_o god_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n of_o which_o miracle_n of_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n gregory_n who_o send_v he_o overjoy_v write_v thus_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n ep._n 7._o l._n indict_v 1.30_o ep._n jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la augustini_fw-la salute_v &_o opere_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la scripta_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la tantis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la vel_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la transmissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la gente_fw-la eadem_fw-la coruscant_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la virtutes_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la quae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la imitari_fw-la videantur_fw-la and_o to_o austin_n thus_o in_o another_o epistle_n 9_o l._n 58._o ep._n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o humility_n in_o receive_v so_o high_a favour_n scio_fw-la quod_fw-la potens_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o gente_fw-la quam_fw-la eligi_fw-la voluit_fw-la magna_fw-la miracula_fw-la ostendit_fw-la unde_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la dono_fw-la caelesti_fw-la &_o timendo_fw-la gaudeas_fw-la &_o gaudendo_fw-la pertimescas_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 53_o but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o many_o of_o the_o western_a nation_n be_v original_o convert_v by_o that_o see_v and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v ancient_o to_o have_v have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o or_o dependence_n on_o it_o but_o not_o so_o this_o island_n yet_o 1._o that_o this_o nation_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o owe_v its_o conversion_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n 1._o 3._o this_o title_n of_o conversion_n seem_v not_o want_v so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n for_o 1._o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o nation_n except_o the_o ancient_a britain_n namely_o for_o the_o saxon_n and_o those_o other_o invader_n who_o follow_v they_o this_o title_n be_v not_o dispute_v so_o that_o what_o be_v pope_n innocent_n pretence_n see_v before_o §_o 3._o concern_v other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n may_v be_v gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n concern_v the_o chief_a body_n of_o this_o kingdom_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n custom_n or_o canon_n do_v entitle_v any_o authority_n upon_o this_o ground_n and_o for_o who_o the_o roman_a see_v have_v perform_v the_o same_o maternal_a and_o fundative_a office_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n it_o seem_v not_o unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v return_v she_o the_o same_o duty_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n to_o that_o objection_n of_o dr._n hammond_n schism_n p._n 114._o in_o behalf_n of_o these_o saxon_n liberty_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o substiture_n convert_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o subject_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o conversion_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_o induce_v subjection_n to_o the_o converter_n or_o to_o his_o see_n but_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o custom_n and_o canon_n such_o subjection_n be_v plead_v in_o her_o appoint_v some_o chief_a and_o patriarchal_a see_v for_o the_o preserve_n by_o such_o subordination_n unity_n and_o peace_n among_o her_o several_a member_n have_v use_v this_o of_o conversion_n as_o a_o chief_a motive_n though_o not_o this_o always_o or_o the_o only_a motive_n to_o subject_v several_a church_n rather_o to_o such_o a_o mother-church_n than_o to_o another_o see_v before_o §_o 6._o this_o for_o the_o saxon_n 1.2_o §._o 54._o n._n 1.2_o and_o other_o who_o race_n mostwhat_a we_o english_a be_v but_o then_o for_o the_o britain_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o though_o their_o conversion_n may_v have_v its_o first_o beginning_n in_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n or_o very_o early_a yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o latter_a time_n by_o several_a degree_n after_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n either_o by_o christian_n who_o flow_v in_o hither_o from_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o other_o province_n near_a hand_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n with_o the_o roman_a officer_n and_o lieutenant_n some_o of_o which_o before_o be_v favourer_n and_o after_o constantine_n time_n be_v also_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n theodosius_n who_o be_v valentinian_n lieutenant_n here_o before_o emperor_n or_o by_o several_a mission_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n make_v either_o to_o plant_v and_o propagate_v christianity_n in_o these_o island_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n or_o to_o reform_v it_o such_o be_v that_o legation_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n 2._o §_o
the_o second_o and_z third_z treatise_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o ancient_a church-government_n the_o second_o treatise_n contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o clergy_n oxford_z print_v in_o the_o year_n mdclxxxviii_o to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o church-government_n print_v a._n d._n 1662._o and_o reprint_v 1685_o be_v contain_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n then_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n their_o authority_n and_o the_o subordination_n to_o they_o of_o presbyter_n in_o this_o second_o treatise_n be_v discourse_v the_o indeficiency_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o be_v contain_v the_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n their_o several_a jurisdiction_n and_o though_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n corrigenda_fw-la page_n 6._o l._n 7._o ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o page_n shall_v be_v 14._o p._n 24._o l._n 28._o mat._n 23.2_o 3._o p._n 42._o l._n 30._o bishop_n andrews_n in_o answer_n succession_n of_o clergy_n §_o 1_o these_o two_o thing_n have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o ancient_a church-government_n already_o publish_v first_o our_o lord_n be_v derive_v his_o authority_n and_o pastoral_n office_n here_o on_o earth_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o not_o with_o a_o equal_a parity_n second_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n transfer_v the_o same_o office_n to_o other_o and_o this_o also_o for_o prevent_v schism_n and_o preserve_a order_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n do_v as_o before_o not_o with_o a_o exact_a equality_n among_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o with_o a_o certain_a preeminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o some_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o this_o a_o superiority_n too_o not_o only_o of_o precedence_n or_o honour_n which_o will_v not_o have_v cure_v schism_n but_o of_o office_n and_o authority_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v more_o at_o large_a that_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o same_o his_o minister_n 1._o the_o infallible_a preserver_n of_o all_o necessary_a faith_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o be_v submitted-to_a in_o all_o spiritual_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n 2._o these_o in_o this_o their_o government_n independent-on_a and_o not_o dissolvable_a by_o any_o external_a secular_a power_n 3._o firm_o unite_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o external_a profession_n and_o communion_n not_o ruinable_a by_o any_o intestine_a division_n §_o 2_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o consider_a man_n ordinary_a frailty_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n resolve_v doubt_n suppress_v false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o rule_n such_o a_o judge_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n never_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o conduct_n in_o religion_n §_o 3_o 1._o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o this_o 1._o that_o never_o any_o body_n of_o law_n have_v be_v so_o punctual_o set_v down_o but_o that_o many_o doubt_n and_o question_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o experience_n have_v verify_v in_o as_o many_o such_o body_n as_o have_v be_v make_v but_o 2._o can_v such_o a_o law_n be_v yet_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v far_o from_o be_v such_o as_o to_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o many_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n among_o those_o who_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o canon_n and_o who_o must_v be_v say_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v both_o of_o quick_a capacity_n and_o sober_a judgmemt_fw-mi and_o sufficient_a integrity_n see_v that_o almost_o whole_a nation_n have_v thus_o oppose_v one_o another_o all_o who_o capacity_n or_o integrity_n it_o be_v too_o much_o uncharitableness_n and_o pride_n to_o question_v here_o therefore_o whereas_o frequent_o both_o the_o contrary_a party_n use_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a on_o their_o own_o side_n they_o both_o show_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a and_o whereas_o both_o also_o can_v wish_v a_o arbiter_n of_o controversy_n at_o least_o to_o silence_v their_o adversary_n they_o mutual_o confess_v one_o necessary_a for_o they_o both_o and_o so_o long_o as_o sober_a judgement_n contradict_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a yet_o neither_o can_v say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o long_o there_o be_v necessary_a another_o judge_n beside_o scripture_n especial_o when_o none_o in_o religious_a matter_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o contest_v about_o a_o controtroversie_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v indeed_o this_o happen_v ordinary_o that_o some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n seem_v plain_a on_o one_o side_n and_o other_o sentence_n thereof_o plain_a on_o another_o but_o since_o all_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n must_v cohere_v and_o accord_v the_o more_o plainness_n in_o this_o manner_n make_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o therefore_o we_o common_o see_v that_o in_o their_o not_o well-comparing_a of_o several_a scripture_n but_o fasten_v their_o thought_n only_o on_o some_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o which_o their_o fancy_n or_o interest_n special_o guide_v they_o the_o more_o ignorant_a be_v the_o more_o confident_a and_o lest_o doubt_v and_o they_o who_o have_v least_o compare_v thing_n soon_a decide_v they_o and_o thus_o those_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o common_a and_o open_a to_o each_o man_n comment_n without_o dependence_n on_o any_o other_o judge_n than_o themselves_o run_v into_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o sect_n 2_o st._n pet._n 3.16_o take_v notice_n concern_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o write_v purposely_o for_o instruction_n st._n paul_n epistle_n but_o not_o only_o concern_v these_o but_o the_o other_o scripture_n too_o see_v the_o end_n of_o v._o 16._o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a do_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n these_o thing_n then_o of_o consequence_n the_o mistake_n of_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o mistaker_n destruction_n which_o yet_o man_n even_o in_o his_o day_n mistake_v by_o be_v unlearned_a i._n e._n not_o well_o teach_v in_o christianity_n which_o teach_v they_o must_v have_v from_o their_o pastor_n and_o unstable_a which_o must_v be_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o pastor_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v v._n 17._o also_o imply_v now_o i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o same_o accident_n concern_v the_o same_o scripture_n shall_v not_o happen_v still_o to_o the_o illiterate_a and_o unstable_a disclaim_v any_o other_o judge_n save_o these_o scripture_n and_o conceit_v that_o god_n write_a word_n have_v render_v his_o minister_n useless_a this_o be_v say_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n where_o scripture_n indeed_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o they_o have_v some_o difficulty_n but_o 3._o since_o controversy_n may_v be_v raise_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o peevishness_n and_o perverseness_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o party_n even_o where_o scripture_n be_v clear_a enough_o here_o also_o no_o less_o necessary_a be_v a_o judge_n juridical_o to_o suppress_v and_o silence_v those_o who_o irrational_o and_o many_o time_n with_o autocatacrisie_n thus_o offend_v but_o 4._o it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o some_o very_a material_a controversy_n there_o may_v be_v in_o religion_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n have_v either_o be_v silent_a or_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o express_o and_o open_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v draw_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o several_a deduction_n here_o then_o also_o some_o other_o judge_n be_v necessary_a §_o 4_o such_o a_o judge_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v and_o therefore_o such_o a_o judge_n there_o always_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v consult_v and_o submitted-to_a by_o his_o people_n both_o before_o the_o law_n write_v and_o under_o the_o law_n write_v and_o under_o the_o gospel_n first_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n write_v even_o from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of-the_a world_n god_n ever_o have_v a_o church_n contradistinct_a after_o adam_n fall_n of_o who_o son_n as_o some_o be_v good_a so_o other_o be_v impious_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n serve_v god_n in_o a_o public_a external_a communion_n and_o
obey_v whilst_o meanwhile_o he_o believe_v god_n to_o have_v command_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o hence_o only_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o not_o because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o or_o have_v not_o command_v the_o contrary_a but_o because_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o superior_n though_o err_v and_o decree_a a_o thing_n sometime_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n let_v it_o be_v so_o this_o suffice_v our_o purpose_n so_o that_o constant_a obedience_n be_v allow_v to_o these_o judge_n and_o that_o what_o they_o command_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o penalty_n but_o of_o duty_n thus_o schism_n be_v exclude_v thus_o peace_n be_v preserve_v perpetual_o in_o god_n church_n §_o 10_o to_o make_v thing_n a_o little_a plain_o by_o a_o instance_n suppose_v that_o a_o controversy_n arise_v between_o a_o bind_a servant_n and_o his_o master_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o master_n command_n in_o water_v his_o cattle_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o servant_n argue_v from_o exod._n 20_o 10._o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n that_o this_o be_v by_o god_n prohibit_v the_o matter_n upon_o this_o be_v bring_v before_o these_o judge_n and_o decide_v for_o the_o master_n here_o the_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o water_v the_o cattle_n of_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o do_v since_o none_o may_v do_v what_o they_o think_v must_v law_n and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o do_v so_o he_o must_v either_o now_o change_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o think_v god_n law_n not_o to_o have_v prohibit_v it_o or_o at_o least_o god_n to_o have_v bind_v he_o by_o another_o law_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n sometime_o he_o think_v but_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n law_n prohibit_v namely_o so_o often_o as_o these_o judge_n who_o be_v appoint_v god_n substitute_n to_o expound_v his_o law_n do_v mis-intepret_a it_o for_o in_o the_o judgement_n also_o of_o protestant_n god_n have_v upon_o some_o supposition_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o determination_n and_o injunction_n of_o a_o err_a guide_n namely_o of_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n in_o matter_n theological_a where_o ever_o we_o ourselves_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o enjoin_v we_o yet_o in_o which_o injunction_n they_o do_v grant_v these_o governor_n both_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o err_v so_o likewise_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v grant_v to_o oblige_v we_o and_o that_o from_o the_o divine_a command_n who_o have_v make_v it_o sin_n to_o do_v otherwise_o which_o conscience_n also_o sometime_o err_v faultlesty_n i._n e._n out_o of_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n take_v therefore_o of_o the_o two_o former_a way_n which_o you_o will_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o servant_n rectify_v his_o opinion_n or_o of_o obey_v the_o judge_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o his-opinion_n where_o note_n that_o in_o such_o obey_n he_o still_o follow_v his_o conscience_n for_o he_o obey_v here_o because_o he_o first_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v obedience_n be_v the_o product_n but_o obedience_n in_o the_o former_a notion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o more_o humility_n and_o charity_n §_o 11_o have_v faid_fw-we this_o to_o explain_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o obedience_n require_v in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o what_o mr._n hooker_n have_v commented_a upon_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n sect_n 6._o write_v against_o puritan_n and_o so_o speak_v much_o of_o subordination_n of_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n who_o sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n he_o ordain_v shall_v stand_v both_o might_n and_o oftentimes_o will_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n howbeit_o better_a it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o sometime_o a_o erroneous_a sentence_n definitive_a shall_v prevail_v till_o the_o same_o authority_n perceive_v such_o oversight_n may_v afterward_o correct_v or_o reverse_v it_o than_o that_o strife_n shall_v have_v respite_n to_o grow_v and_o not_o come_v speedy_o unto_o some_o end_n then_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n '_o neither_o wish_n we_o say_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v persuade_v they_o ought_v not_o not_o to_o do_v but_o we_o say_v this_o persuasion_n ought_v to_o be_v full_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o in_o litigious_a and_o controvert_v cause_n of_o such_o quality_n here_o what_o exception_n mr._n hooker_n make_v matter_n not_o for_o the_o text_n make_v none_o '_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v yea_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n to_o swerve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a as_o no_o doubt_n many_o time_n the_o sentence_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o one_o or_o other_o party_n contend_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n god_n do_v then_o allow_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o their_o private_a judgement_n it_o seem_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o true_o seem_v that_o the_o law_n do_v disallow_v thus_o mr._n hooker_n who_o last_a word_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o say_v either_o that_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v our_o private_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n i._n e._n those_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o court_n i._n e._n to_o another_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v from_o authority_n of_o which_o be_v speak_v large_o elsewhere_o in_o obligation_n of_o judgement_n §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o retain_v still_o our_o private_a opinion_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o practise_v contrary_a to_o what_o it_o dictate_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n command_v we_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o this_o court._n which_o though_o it_o do_v err_v sometime_o perhaps_o in_o matter_n less_o necessary_a yet_o much_o oftener_o shall_v we_o err_v if_o not_o thus_o restrain_v and_o subject_v to_o it_o and_o of_o two_o evil_n or_o human_a infirmity_n the_o lesser_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v therefore_o also_o in_o secular_a affair_n the_o soldier_n be_v punish_v when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v better_o if_o he_o do_v this_o against_o his_o general_n be_v command_v because_o indeed_o by_o such_o a_o liberty_n indulge_v how_o much_o oftener_o will_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o §_o 12_o to_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n upon_o which_o you_o will_v excuse_v my_o long_a stay_n for_o the_o free_v it_o from_o several_a faulty_a restriction_n may_v be_v add_v many_o more_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v ezech._n 44.24_o where_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n describe_v typical_o under_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o restauration_n and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o god_n church_n at_o last_o among_o other_o recite_v this_o law_n deut._n 17._o in_o controversy_n they_o the_o priest_n shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n see_v hag._n 2.11_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ask_v now_o the_o priest_n say_v if_o one_o bear_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o which_o command_n the_o prophet_n consult_v they_o and_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o they_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o see_v mal._n 2.7_o where_o chide_v the_o priest_n cause_v many_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n faith_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o he_o therefore_o err_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o people_n must_v fall_v see_v deut._n 33.9_o 10._o comp_n eccl._n 45.17_o and_o see_v hos_n 4.4_o where_o when_o god_n will_v express_v the_o extreme_a perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o people_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o those_o that_o contend_v with_o and_o show_v disobedience_n to_o their_o priest_n likewise_o the_o priest_n put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o according_o admit_v man_n to_o or_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o readmission_n of_o these_o exercise_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o cleansing_n for_o which_o see_n leu._n 10.10_o 11_o ezech._n 44.23_o leu._n ch_n 13._o &_o 14._o be_v only_a metaphor_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o judge_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n and_o trespass_n against_o god_n law_n in_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o
4.19_o and_o he_o must_v give_v account_n to_o the_o same_o king_n of_o king_n for_o kill_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o obey_v their_o lord_n command_n who_o send_v they_o to_o all_o nation_n without_o ask_v any_o man_n leave_n as_o they_o can_v not_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n possible_o wrong_v any_o man_n right_a §_o 66_o and_o if_o any_o here_o argue_v that_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n thus_o describe_v can_v consist_v with_o another_o temporal_a but_o that_o one_o will_v ruin_v the_o other_o and_o probable_o the_o ecclesiastical_a denounce_v eternal_a torment_n the_o civil_a threaten_a death_n temporal_a experience_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v he_o which_o have_v long_o show_v the_o contrary_n those_o kingdom_n where_o these_o two_o sceptre_n be_v set_v up_o have_v flourish_v i_o mean_v for_o any_o occasion_n of_o disturbance_n or_o war_n arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o two_o power_n in_o long_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n whilst_o other_o where_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o have_v either_o ever_o since_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v with_o civil_a war_n i_o mean_v about_o religion_n unsettle_a or_o quite_o over-turned_n 1._o partly_o by_o reason_n that_o every_o one_o give_v not_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n ruine_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o judge_n and_o decide_v spiritual_a matter_n to_o another_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o second_o partly_o because_o one_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o have_v most_o command_n over_o man_n conscience_n namely_o this_o that_o resistance_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o arm_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v unlawfu_fw-la be_v fall_v together_o with_o that_o power_n and_o three_o perhaps_o partly_o i_o may_v add_v because_o that_o where_o the_o church-authority_n be_v crush_v religion_n and_o goodness_n in_o general_a withers_o and_o decay_n and_o consequent_o with_o these_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n that_o which_o make_v good_a man_n make_v good_a subject_n 4_o and_o again_o because_o that_o where_o any_o take_v away_o another_o right_a both_o divine_a justice_n sentence_n he_o to_o loose_v his_o own_o and_o his_o example_n teach_v other_o to_o invade_v it_o §_o 67_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o substitute_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o be_v under_o herod_n jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v hinder_v by_o no_o threat_n for_o exercise_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o dominion_n luke_n 13.31_o 32._o do_v exercise_v their_o authority_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o that_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n even_o when_o all_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o their_o sovereign_n oppose_v it_o for_o then_o they_o be_v sustain_v unarm_v against_o all_o force_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n jesus_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o time_n we_o find_v they_o have_v their_o public_a assembly_n for_o god_n worship_n revenge_v by_o excommunication_n and_o penance_n all_o disobedience_n call_v council_n for_o enact_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o law_n which_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a very_o convenient_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v either_o call_v or_o assist_v neither_o may_v he_o annul_v they_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o if_o pure_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o as_o a_o member_n also_o himself_o of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o become_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_z as_o a_o prince_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o no_o prince_n can_v lawful_o abrogate_v the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n suppose_v it_o only_o found_v on_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n over_o those_o who_o be_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o he_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n again_o in_o which_o time_n we_o also_o find_v that_o as_o fast_o as_o any_o suffer_v by_o persecution_n in_o their_o place_n they_o ordain_v other_o multiply_v by_o their_o slaughter_n and_o ordain_v they_o without_o any_o order_n or_o nomination_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n who_o for_o ever_o neither_o can_v himself_o neither_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o but_o who_o they_o approve_v nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n by_o this_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o error_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o §_o 68_o and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n nay_o contrary_v many_o time_n to_o their_o edict_n now_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v before_o amid_o the_o opposition_n of_o secular_a power_n they_o can_v lose_v it_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o since_o by_o this_o power_n submit_v itself_o unto_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o to_o the_o church_n great_a than_o this_o church-authority_n may_v be_v make_v many_o way_n by_o prince_n by_o grant_v the_o church_n now_o some_o temporal_a privilege_n by_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n their_o law_n also_o and_o by_o enforce_v it_o on_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laiety_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n further_o than_o the_o other_o can_v single_o with_o his_o spiritual_a which_o yet_o experience_n show_v be_v able_a alone_o both_o to_o preserve_v order_n and_o discipline_n among_o its_o subject_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n i_o say_v which_o though_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o use_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o he_o rom._n 13.4_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v that_o weapon_n in_o maintain_v of_o christ_n law_n which_o he_o may_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o as_o who_o also_o may_v make_v christ_n law_n his_o own_o hence_o calvin_n instit_fw-la 4_o l._n 11._o c._n 16._o sect_n speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la improbabant_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la quando_fw-la svam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la interponerent_fw-la principes_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la modo_fw-la conservando_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ordini_fw-la non_fw-la turbando_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la stabiliendae_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvendae_fw-la of_o which_o i_o suppose_v the_o spiritual_a governor_n not_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o judge_v hoc_fw-la fieret_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cogendi_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n principum_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la legibus_fw-la edictis_fw-la judiciis_fw-la religionem_fw-la sustinere_fw-la but_o these_o prince_n may_v do_v only_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n direction_n therefore_o all_o the_o establish_n and_o restore_v of_o religion_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o who_o have_v power_n in_o advance_v religion_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o some_o argue_v their_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n be_v only_o by_o and_o in_o assistance_n of_o the_o priest_n never_o against_o he_o and_o they_o command_v often_o the_o priest_n to_o perform_v what_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n see_v 2_o chr._n 29.4_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 17.6_o 8._o 24.6_o 26.17_o 19.8_o 10._o 13.9_o 34.5_o 9_o 14._o ezra_n 1.5_o 3.2_o 1_o chr._n 25.1_o compare_v with_o 24.31_o see_v deodat_n 2_o king_n 23.5_o 2_o chr._n 35.10_o 18._o and_o see_v deut._n 17.18_o 19_o the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n allow_v he_o but_o another_o end_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o custody_n of_o it_o deut._n 17.9_o and_o 2_o chr._n 19.8_o but_o no_o where_o can_v we_o find_v that_o they_o decide_v controversy_n against_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n maintain_v a_o false_a religion_n the_o king_n against_o they_o vindicate_v the_o true_a or_o in_o their_o stead_n because_o erroneous_a appoint_v and_o make_v new_a priest_n because_o indeed_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n never_o apostatise_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a religion_n nor_o ever_o shall_v but_o shall_v they_o yet_o why_o not_o the_o prince_n rather_o and_o who_o then_o final_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o rely_v on_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o those_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v defective_a as_o it_o happen_v under_o the_o late_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v reformeable_a only_o by_o extraordinary_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n who_o in_o all_o time_n the_o people_n lawful_o consult_v and_o repair_v to_o for_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o priest_n fee_v before_o but_o neither_o people_n nor_o prince_n reform_v priest_n upon_o this_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o those_o text_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n blame_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v no_o way_n warrant_v the_o laity_n reform_v they_o lest_o so_o the_o error_n of_o the_o second_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o see_v this_o speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a before_o but_o
so_o far_o of_o it_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v other_o against_o that_o wherein_o they_o grant_v be_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o i_o think_v that_o simple_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n never_o make_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v set_v up_o new_a communion_n have_v still_o disallow_v some_o tenant_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a for_o which_o they_o will_v not_o if_o permit_v return_v to_o communicate_v with_o she_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o justify_v their_o new_a communion_n chief_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o former_a now_o schism_n as_o the_o former_a time_n understand_v it_o be_v any_o relinquish_a and_o depart_v upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o from_o the_o former_a external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o can_v show_v that_o it_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o former_a external_a communion_n of_o its_o predecessor_n where_o we_o must_v grant_v be_v before_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a communion_n at_o all_o beside_o it_o and_o in_o that_o faith_n salvation_n undeniable_o to_o be_v have_v and_o its_o judgement_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v obey_v now_o who_o depart_v thus_o be_v also_o easy_o discern_v 1._o by_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o number_n if_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o succession_n but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o breach_n though_o afterward_o in_o some_o place_n at_o least_o it_o may_v outnumber_v the_o orthodox_n so_o arianism_n be_v easy_o discern_v for_o faction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o it_o be_v but_o new_o plant_v though_o not_o at_o that_o of_o syrmium_fw-la or_o seleucia_n afterward_o and_o 2_o by_o their_o plea_n one_o allege_v truth_n only_o the_o other_o also_o tradition_n §_o 76_o 3._o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n ordination_n be_v unlawful_a not_o only_o where_o not_o such_o person_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v do_v ordain_v as_o one_o no_o bishop_n or_o not_o such_o a_o number_n as_o for_o make_v a_o bishop_n less_o than_o three_o where_o can_v be_v show_v a_o irremediable_a necessity_n which_v necessity_n where_o true_o it_o be_v and_o not_o pretend_v to_o be_v if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v suppose_v presbyter_n also_o may_v do_v the_o office_n or_o propagate_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o christian_a people_n create_v all_o these_o to_o themselves_o or_o in_o practise_v the_o duty_n and_o retain_v the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n be_v save_v without_o such_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n but_o what_o will_v this_o avail_v those_o who_o pretend_v such_o necessity_n when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o original_a ministry_n thereof_o but_o also_o wherever_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o province_n oppose_v than_o consent_n to_o it_o see_v mr._n thorndikes_n concession_n right_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 148._o 250._o 147._o the_o reason_n because_o ordination_n be_v to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o provincial_a council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v frequent_o twice_o a_o year_n in_o defect_n of_o these_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o three_o or_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o one_o but_o presuppose_v the_o consent_n and_o that_o by_o letter_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o see_v conc._n nic._n 4._o can._n conc._n nicen._n can_v 6._o apost_n can_v 1.36_o 38._o ap._n const_n l._n 8._o c._n 27._o else_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v preserve_v therefore_o novatianus_n ordain_v for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o cornelius_n ordain_v by_o sixteen_o again_o it_o be_v caution_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n may_v do_v nothing_o in_o these_o ordination_n without_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n conc._n nic._n can._n 4_o 6._o and_o again_o these_o metropolitan_o be_v subject_v to_o a_o council_n and_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o provincial_a council_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o of_o a_o province_n or_o also_o patriarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o general_n for_o as_o in_o a_o province_n disagree_v those_o be_v only_o to_o be_v account_v succession_n lawful_a i._n e._n such_o as_o all_o be_v only_o to_o submit_v to_o which_o the_o provincial_a council_n allow_v so_o in_o great_a rent_n of_o the_o church_n only_o those_o which_o the_o general_a council_n allow_v which_o disauthorize_v of_o some_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v allow_v there_o can_v never_o be_v two_o succession_n oppose_v one_o another_o both_o lawful_o by_o such_o clergy_n exercise_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o people_n after_o this_o exauthorize_a one_o of_o they_o by_o a_o council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n not_o so_o much_o busy_v in_o debate_v opinion_n as_o about_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o perfect_a subordination_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n know_v that_o upon_o this_o more_o than_o evidence_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o most_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o mis-leadable_a depend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o require_v in_o any_o division_n of_o these_o governor_n obedience_n still_o to_o the_o major_a and_o more_o dignify_a body_n of_o they_o christ_n promise_n of_o indefectability_n belong_v to_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o to_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v this_o city_n so_o eminent_a to_o repair_v to_o some_o petty_a village_n nor_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a house_n to_o follow_v a_o spark_n glister_v for_o a_o while_n in_o some_o corner_n thereof_o §_o 77_o two_o great_a division_n or_o separation_n of_o external_a communion_n there_o have_v be_v in_o christianity_n before_o this_o last_o make_v after_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a the_o sect_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o afterward_o the_o division_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n from_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o eclipse_v the_o church-catholick_n and_o to_o be_v set_v high_a on_o a_o hill_n than_o it_o very_o small_a it_o be_v at_o first_o when_o censure_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_n and_o unanimous_a council_n and_o though_o afterward_o it_o grow_v much_o big_a by_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n yet_o it_o never_o grow_v to_o a_o major_a part_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n disc_n 2._o §_o 26._o and_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o vanish_v in_o fifty_o year_n i._n e._n when_o the_o secular_a power_n fail_v it_o and_o the_o former_a church-communion_n have_v outlive_v it_o and_o for_o the_o time_n also_o in_o which_o it_o most_o flourish_v the_o catholic_n valiant_o keep_v both_o their_o bishop_n and_o communion_n distinct_a there_o be_v two_o bishop_n at_o rome_n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n one_o catholich_n and_o the_o other_o arrian_n and_o two_o external_a communion_n one_o contain_v that_o of_o the_o former_a time_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a the_o other_o desert_v and_o desert_v by_o the_o former_a communion_n nor_o admit_v to_o any_o fellowship_n with_o it_o till_o at_o last_o many_o of_o the_o penitent_a member_n thereof_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o the_o new_a sect_n expire_v see_v before_o §_o 62._o §_o 78_o for_o the_o second_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o western_a it_o be_v grant_v that_o two_o church_n coordinate_a may_v upon_o several_a pretence_n move_v they_o thereto_o if_o such_o as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o superior_a to_o they_o both_o abstain_v from_o one_o another_o external_a communion_n without_o incur_v any_o such_o schism_n as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v still_o both_o of_o they_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o if_o one_o of_o these_o church_n either_o desert_n or_o be_v desert_v by_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o for_o a_o matter_n once_o determine_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n superior_a to_o both_o and_o such_o superior_a authority_n be_v embrace_v and_o adhere_v to_o by_o the_o other_o reject_v by_o it_o here_o the_o church_n that_o disobey_v its_o superior_a and_o depart_v from_o such_o other_o church_n as_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o be_v schismatic_a
church_n of_o england_n seem_v oblige_v in_o as_o much_o observance_n to_o the_o rome_n see_v as_o the_o former_a instance_n have_v show_v the_o oriental_n to_o have_v yield_v to_o it_o §_o 51._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v oblige_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o observance_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o other_o western_a province_n upon_o the_o 6_o nicene_n canon_n §_o 52._o that_o this_o nation_n owe_v its_o conversion_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a see_n §_o 53._o and_o have_v in_o ancient_a council_n together_o with_o other_o church_n subject_v itself_o to_o that_o see_v before_o the_o saxon_a conversion_n §_o 55._o the_o britain_n observation_n of_o easter_n different_a from_o rome_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o oriental_n and_o no_o argument_n that_o they_o receive_v christianity_n from_o thence_o §_o 57_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v sufficient_o tie_v to_o such_o subjection_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n wherein_o her_o prelate_n have_v yield_v their_o consent_n §_o 59_o thus_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o some_o set_v the_o english_a clergy_n and_o nation_n free_a from_o such_o former_a obligation_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v unsound_a §_o 60._o that_o some_o right_n once_o resign_v and_o part_v with_o can_v afterward_o be_v just_o resume_v §_o 61._o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n dedicat_fw-la sing_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v this_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n grot._n animadv_n count_v rivet_n ad_fw-la art_n 7._o rogo_fw-la eos_fw-la qui._n verum_fw-la amant_fw-fr ut_fw-la cum_fw-la legent_fw-la dau._n blondelli_n viri_fw-la diligentissimi_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la non_fw-la inpsius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la ipsas_fw-la historias_fw-la quarum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la blondellus_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la animo_fw-la a_o factionibus_fw-la remoto_fw-la expendant_fw-la spondeo_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la faciant_fw-la inventuros_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la acquieescant_fw-la s._n austin_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la credendi_fw-la 16._o c._n authoritate_fw-la decipi_fw-la miserum_fw-la est_fw-la miserius_fw-la non_fw-la moveri_fw-la si_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la non_fw-la praesidet_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la satagendum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la desperandum_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la iposo_fw-la deo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la qua_fw-la velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la innitentes_fw-la attollamur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la authoritas_fw-la seposita_fw-la ratione_fw-la qua_fw-la sincerum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la stultis_fw-la est_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la &_o 10._o c._n sed_fw-la inquis_fw-la nun_n erat_fw-la melius_fw-la rationem_fw-la mihi_fw-la reddere_fw-la ut_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ea_fw-la i_o duceret_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la sequerer_fw-la temeritate_fw-la erat_fw-la fortasse_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la tibi_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoseendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnesque_fw-la putas_fw-la idon●os_fw-la esse_fw-la percipiendis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la mens_fw-la ducitur_fw-la humana_fw-la a_o plures_fw-la a_o paucos_fw-la paucos_fw-la ais_fw-la existimo_fw-la quid_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ergo_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ingenio_fw-la tam_fw-la sereno_fw-la praediti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la negandam_fw-la religionem_fw-la putas_fw-la who_o therefore_o must_v receive_v this_o not_o from_o reason_n but_o authority_n 12._o c._n quis_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la intelligens_fw-la non_fw-la plane_n viderit_fw-la stultis_fw-la utilius_fw-la ac_fw-la salubrius_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la sapientum_fw-la quam_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la vitam_fw-la degere_fw-la 13._o c._n recte_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la majestate_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la fides_fw-la i.e._n adhibenda_fw-la authoritati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la persuadeatur_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la 8._o c._n &_o si_fw-la jam_fw-la satis_fw-la jactatus_fw-la videris_fw-la sequere_fw-la viam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la &_o abhinc_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la manaturaest_n 12._o quum_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la de_fw-la colendo_fw-la atque_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la agitur_fw-la two_o minus_fw-la sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la credere_fw-la vetant_fw-la rationem_fw-la promptissime_fw-la pollicentes_fw-la rivet_n apol._n discussio_fw-la p._n 255._o nunc_fw-la plane_n ita_fw-la sentit_fw-la grotius_n &_o multi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la protestant_n inter_v se_fw-la jungi_fw-la nisi_fw-la simul_fw-la jungantur_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la sedi_fw-la romanae_fw-la coherent_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la sperari_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la common_a regimen_fw-la ideo_fw-la optat_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la divulsio_fw-la quae_fw-la evenit_fw-la &_o cause_n divulsionis_fw-la tollantur_fw-la inter_fw-la eas_fw-la causas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la primatus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n fatente_fw-la melancthone_n qui_fw-la eum_fw-la primatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la put_v at_o ad_fw-la retinendam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la subjicere_fw-la pontificis_fw-la libidini_fw-la sed_fw-la reponere_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sapienter_fw-la insticutum_fw-la bishop_n bilson_n in_o perpet_n governm_fw-la of_o christ_n church_n 16._o c._n not_o antichrist_n but_o ancient_a council_n and_o christian_a emperor_n perceive_v the_o mighty_a trouble_n and_o intolerable_a charge_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n be_v put-to_a by_o stay_v at_o synod_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o private_a matter_n and_o quarrel_n and_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o employ_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n twice_o every_o year_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n about_o petit_fw-la and_o particular_a strife_n and_o brabble_n as_o well_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o increase_v the_o pride_n of_o arcbishop_n but_o to_o settle_v a_o indifferent_a course_n both_o for_o the_o party_n and_o the_o judge_n refer_v not_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o already_o make_v to_o the_o credit_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o father_n leave_v a_o appeal_n either_o to_o the_o council_n or_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o nation_n mr._n thorndike_n epilogue_n 3._o l._n 20._o c._n p._n 179._o of_o the_o council_n he_o mean_v those_o first_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o east_n how_o many_o can_v be_v count_v general_n by_o number_n of_o present_a vote_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o then_o must_v arise_v from_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o by_o the_o western_a church_n and_o this_o admission_n of_o they_o what_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eminent_o involve_v above_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o summon_n and_o hold_v of_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o trouble_v that_o pass_v between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o western_a church_n have_v act_v by_o their_o representative_n upon_o eminent_a occasion_n in_o great_a council_n yet_o in_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n as_o resolve_v to_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v then_o he_o produce_v several_a instance_n whereby_o say_v he_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o western_a church_n go_v always_o along_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o necessary_o argue_v a_o singular_a preeminence_n in_o it_o in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v style_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n during_o the_o regular_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o k._n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n to_o the_o card._n perron_n may_v just_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o divide_v the_o church_n who_o have_v rather_o stand_v divide_v than_o own_v he_o in_o that_o quality_n afterward_o he_o say_v p._n 180._o that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o all_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_n p._n 181._o ask_v what_o pretence_n there_o can_v be_v to_o settle_v appeals_n from_o other_o part_n to_o rome_n as_o such_o appeals_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o council_n he_o there_o allow_v and_o
call_v general_n rather_o than_o from_o rome_n to_o other_o part_n have_v not_o a_o preeminency_n of_o power_n and_o not_o only_o a_o precedence_n of_o rank_n be_v acknowledge_v original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corrigenda_fw-la page_n 29._o l._n 7._o else_o he_o will_v page_n 55._o l._n 80._o through_o five_o or_o six_o page_n 115._o l._n 3._o except_o that_o of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o predecessor_n concern_v ancient_a church-government_n part_n i._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n §_o 1_o for_o the_o better_a govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n unity_n uniformity_n and_o peace_n clergy_n subordination_n of_o clergy_n and_o for_o the_o easy_a suppress_n of_o all_o error_n and_o division_n and_o for_o render_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o disperse_v through_o several_a dominion_n but_o one_o visible_a compact_a society_n we_o find_v ancient_o these_o subordination_n of_o superior_a clergy_n 1._o presbyter_n 2._o bishop_n 3._o metropolitans_n and_o among_o metropolitans_n primate_fw-la 4._o patriarch_n and_o among_o these_o patriarch_n a_o primate_n §_o 2_o of_o these_o patriarch_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a hold_v a._n d._n 325._o there_o be_v only_o three_o call_v first_o three_o patriarch_n only_o at_o the_o first_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o metropolitant_n though_o with_o a_o distinct_a authority_n from_o the_o rest_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o primate_fw-la 2._o gen._n con._n const_n can_v 2.5_o this_o name_n also_o be_v common_a to_o some_o other_o afterward_o by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n conc._n chalc._n act._n 3._o 8_o gen._n conc._n can_v 10_o neither_o be_v this_o name_n though_o most_o frequent_o always_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o east_n the_o primate_fw-la of_o asia_n minor_a pontus_n thrace_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o call_v by_o socrates_n who_o write_v in_o the_o five_o age_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o patriarch_n call_v so_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o primate_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n or_o also_o metropolitans_n subject_n to_o they_o yet_o which_o patriarch_n have_v also_o a_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o some_o of_o these_o prime_n or_o major_a patriarch_n of_o who_o we_o here_o speak_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o church-history_n and_o especial_o in_o conc._n chalced._n act._n and_o act._n 16._o and_o we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o west_n after_o a._n d._n 500_o several_a primate_fw-la in_o france_n italy_n spain_n call_v patriarch_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o aquileia_n gradus_fw-la lion_n see_v conc._n matiscon_n 2._o in_o praefat_fw-la priscus_n episcopus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v greg._n turon_n 5._o hist_o 10._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o greg._n epist_n l._n 11._o ep_n 54._o yet_o over_o who_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o major_a patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n exercise_v a_o superiority_n and_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o we_o read_v this_o name_n give_v to_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n and_o gregory_n and_o other_o pope_n write_v upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o divers_a of_o they_o this_o i_o note_v to_o you_o that_o the_o commonness_n of_o the_o name_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o infer_v a_o equality_n of_o the_o authority_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o rome_n §_o 3._o n._n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o patriarchship_n the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n vind._n ch._n eng._n c._n 5._o p._n 62._o and_o dr._n hammond_n of_o schism_n c._n 3._o p._n 51_o 52._o follow_v ruffinus_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o one_o less_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o matter_n because_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n former_o excommunicate_v see_v anstasius_n 1._o ad_fw-la johan_n hierosol_n make_v very_o narrow_a and_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o two_o other_o patriarch_n whereof_o one_o have_v subject_v unto_o he_o all_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o other_o all_o syria_n and_o the_o oriental_a church_n allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_a regiones_fw-la suburbicarias_fw-la in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n sardinia_n patriarchate_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o corsica_n near_o adjoin_v to_o it_o but_o over_o these_o church_n that_o bishop_n may_v have_v some_o more_o immediate_a superintendency_n and_o metropolitan_a or_o primatship_n contradistinct_a to_o other_o metropolitan_o as_o to_o that_o of_o milan_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n have_v yet_o a_o particular_a superintendency_n over_o one_o diocese_n more_o than_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o more_o particular_a superintendency_n over_o the_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la as_o he_o be_v their_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a ruffinus_n seem_v to_o speak_v and_o perhaps_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o nice_a mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la perduret_fw-la in_o aegypto_n vel_fw-la lybia_n &_o pentapoli_n ut_fw-la alexandrinus_n episcopus_fw-la horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la romano_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la similiter_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la caeterasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la honour_n suus_fw-la unicuique_fw-la servetur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la may_v be_v think_v partly_o to_o intend_v it_o for_o which_o consider_v those_o word_n in_o that_o 6_o canon_n caeterasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la &_o compare_v with_o concilium_fw-la constantinopolitan_n 2._o can._n and_o conc._n ephes_n 8._o can_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o canon_n therefore_o abrogate_v and_o superior_a right_n of_o any_o bishop_n quae_fw-la prius_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la sub_fw-la illius_fw-la seu_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la potestate_fw-la to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o foremention_v 8_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n but_o confirm_v they_o not_o only_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o also_o whatever_o patriarchal_a right_n they_o hold_v former_o as_o appear_v in_o those_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 6_o nicene_n canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o see_v more_o below_o §_o 19_o from_o which_o the_o roman_a primacy_n be_v both_o urge_v by_o paschasius_fw-la a_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n and_o also_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo._n see_v below_o §_o 25_o n._n 2._o and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n 2._o l._n 18._o c._n observe_v the_o pope_n being_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o general_a way_n of_o superintendency_n or_o for_o some_o particular_a act_n and_o office_n as_o suppose_v for_o receive_v appeal_n decide_v controversy_n between_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v they_o to_o and_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o place_n oblige_v they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la with_o his_o decree_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v also_o a_o patriarch_n a_o metropolitan_a a_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o more_o immediate_a superintendencies_a and_o office_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a which_o he_o do_v actual_o exercise_v over_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n but_o do_v not_o so_o over_o other_o or_o which_o also_o he_o can_v exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a as_o he_o do_v over_o those_o particular_a church_n as_o suppose_v for_o ordain_v the_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o hear_v their_o cause_n personal_o officiate_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n receive_v and_o distribute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n thereof_o &c._n &c._n nor_o again_o e_fw-la conuerso_fw-la as_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o answer_n to_o k._n james_n observe_v do_v his_o govern_n only_o the_o roman_a province_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o only_a italy_n as_o their_o primate_n hinder_v that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o west_n also_o as_o their_o patriarch_n nor_o again_o do_v his_o govern_v the_o west_n as_o their_o patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o west_n hinder_v that_o he_o may_v not_o also_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n there_o to_o one_o of_o who_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v gal._n 2.7_o 9_o have_v some_o special_a superintendency_n over_o all_o the_o church_n jew_n and_o gentile_a i_o know_v 2._o §_o 3._o n._n 2._o it_o be_v earnest_o plead_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o vind._n 8._o c._n p._n 251._o and_o rep._n to_o s.w._n 10._o s._n p._n 69._o that_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o
the_o be_v a_o part_n and_o to_o their_o own_o but_o when_o these_o three_o title_n be_v pretend_v by_o three_o several_a person_n but_o one_o of_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o force_n or_o if_o any_o one_o will_v say_v that_o possession_n can_v never_o relate_v save_o only_a to_o one_o single_a title_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v several_a title_n inherent_a in_o the_o same_o person_n of_o which_o the_o one_o fail_v the_o possession_n may_v still_o just_o relate_v to_o another_o and_o will_v come_v to_o one_o namely_o this_o that_o no_o other_o can_v dispossess_v this_o person_n unless_o he_o first_o prove_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o his_o title_n faulty_a thus_o much_o that_o a_o primatship_n a_o patriarchiship_n and_o a_o universal_a headship_n may_v be_v well_o consistent_a in_o one_o person_n this_o rub_n be_v remove_v now_o to_o go_v on_o but_o though_o the_o forenamed_a writer_n much_o straiten_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n 4._o §_o 3._o n._n 4._o and_o make_v his_o primateship_n and_o patriarchship_n both_o one_o yet_o balsamon_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o nilus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o primacy_n not_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n look_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o always_o exercise_v over_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o west_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o own_o more_o particular_a suburbican_n diocese_n do_v enlarge_v this_o his_o patriarchship_n to_o all_o the_o west_n quoniam_fw-la &_o romanus_n episcopus_fw-la praeest_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la provinciis_fw-la say_v balsamon_n balsamon_n and_o nilus_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n say_v dr._n field_n l._n 5._o c._n 31._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o those_o part_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v care_n of_o the_o west_n confirm_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o west_n and_o before_o these_o zomaras_fw-mi a_o greek_a writer_n likewise_o on_o conc._n sard._n can_v 5._o grant_v the_o more_o western_o of_o the_o eastern_a province_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o subject_a all_o the_o western_a church_n namely_o those_o of_o macedonia_n thessalia_n illyricum_n epirus_n which_o be_v afterward_o subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o likewise_o dr._n field_n be_v press_v with_o many_o instance_n not_o denyable_a concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n most_o ancient_o exercise_v over_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o spain_n france_n africa_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o west_n but_o also_o of_o some_o part_n of_o greece_n thebes_n thessalonica_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o east_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o universal_a vicaria_fw-la headship_n over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v glad_a to_o plead_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n use_v such_o authority_n not_o as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n embrace_v balsamon_n opinion_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o cusanus_fw-la that_o such_o place_n as_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o romanists_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o roman_a patriarchship_n which_o patriarchship_n the_o other_o doctor_n labour_v to_o straiten_v how_o they_o will_v avoid_v another_o universal_a super-intendentship_a of_o the_o same_o bishop_n urge_v by_o the_o roman_a party_n i_o see_v not_o see_v field_n l._n 5._o c._n 37._o p._n 551._o c._n 38._o p._n 560._o c._n 39_o p._n 570._o and_o p._n 568._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n appeals_n of_o ancient_a time_n wont_a to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n no_o way_n prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n unless_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v every_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o any_o the_o remote_a province_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o c._n 38._o p._n 560._o where_o dr._n field_n confess_v that_o leo_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n constitute_v anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o as_o other_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v former_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v he_o cause_v great_a resort_n thither_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n can_n 20._o provide_v that_o the_o clergyman_n of_o other_o church_n shall_v not_o make_v too_o long_o stay_v at_o thessalonica_n this_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v about_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n so_o the_o same_o leo_n make_v potentius_fw-la the_o bishop_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o ann_n 500_o salustius_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n in_o baetica_n and_o lusitania_n and_o gregory_n virgilius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o region_n of_o france_n all_o these_o place_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la who_o be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicegerent_n in_o those_o part_n upon_o signification_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_n and_o desire_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o thus_o he_o to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o innocent_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n who_o epist_n 1._o decentio_n episcopo_fw-la eugubino_n prescribe_v some_o roman_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o western_a church_n there_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a reason_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v namely_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n by_o it_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la nesciat_fw-la say_v he_o aut_fw-la non_fw-la advertat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petro_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la nunc_fw-la usque_fw-la custoditur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debere_fw-la seruari_fw-la etc._n etc._n praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la manifestum_fw-la in_fw-la omnem_fw-la italiam_fw-la gallias_n hispanias_n aphricam_fw-la atque_fw-la siciliam_fw-la insulasque_fw-la interiacentes_fw-la nullum_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nisi_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la petrus_n aut_fw-la ejus_fw-la successores_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v quibus_fw-la i.e._n decentius_n his_o proposal_n idcirco_fw-la respondimus_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ignorare_fw-la credamus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la majori_fw-la authoritate_fw-la vel_fw-la tuos_fw-la instituas_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la institutionibus_fw-la errant_a aut_fw-la commoneas_fw-la aut_fw-la indicare_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n non_o differas_fw-la ut_fw-la scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la novitates_fw-la inducunt_fw-la aut_fw-la alterius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la romanae_fw-la existimant_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la servandam_fw-la the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o reason_n give_v here_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o this_o appear_v that_o over_o all_o those_o church_n he_o then_o exercise_v some_o authority_n and_o see_v below_o §_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n exercise_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n of_o spain_n and_o other_o western_a province_n before_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o all_o which_o therefore_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la must_v the_o 6_o nicene_n canon_n mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la perduret_fw-la be_v extend_v §_o 4_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n the_o second_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n contain_v under_o his_o patriarchship_n all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n §_o 5_o the_o three_o of_o antioch_n contain_v under_o he_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n antioch_n the_o three_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o metropolitan_a as_o also_o of_o all_o palestine_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o he_o subject_a to_o the_o antiochian_a patriarch_n see_v hierom_n epistle_n to_o pammachius_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibi_fw-la i._n e._n in_o concilio_n niceno_n ut_fw-la palestinae_fw-la metropolis_n caesarea_n sit_v &_o totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la antiochia_n aut_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la refer_v debueras_fw-la cvi_fw-la spreta_fw-la communione_fw-la tua_fw-la communicare_fw-la nos_fw-la noveras_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la procul_fw-la expetendum_fw-la judicium_fw-la erat_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la potius_fw-la literae_fw-la dirigendae_fw-la §_o 6_o and_o these_o
&_o reformare_fw-la &_o judicia_fw-la quae_fw-la putabantur_fw-la romam_fw-la esse_fw-la deferenda_fw-la leviora_fw-la absolvere_fw-la graviora_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la refer_v thus_o he._n and_o indeed_o 2._o §_o 20._o n_o 2._o frequent_a example_n there_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v a_o judicial_a authority_n in_o some_o matter_n over_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n frequent_a example_n of_o wrong_a both_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n appeal_n and_o repair_n unto_o he_o for_o redress_n even_o in_o early_a time_n when_o his_o power_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a which_o redress_n he_o afford_v they_o by_o summon_v their_o adversary_n also_o though_o under_o another_o patriarchat_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o examine_v their_o cause_n and_o declare_v they_o innocent_a by_o and_o with_o his_o own_o patriarchal_a council_n or_o with_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o can_v well_o be_v convene_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o moment_n by_o allow_v and_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o communion_n by_o declare_v the_o proceed_n and_o act_n of_o their_o adversary_n when_o discover_v by_o he_o to_o be_v against_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n null_a and_o void_a whilst_o he_o as_o the_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o superintendency_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o general_n council_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n establish_v by_o former_a synod_n not_o only_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o his_o own_o patriarchat_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o see_v more_o §_o 21._o and_o 25._o etc._n etc._n by_o write_v to_o other_o patriarch_n and_o synod_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o to_o permit_v they_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v their_o dignity_n by_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o refractory_a offender_n though_o it_o be_v those_o of_o the_o high_a dignity_n see_v below_o §_o 23._o n._n 5_o 6._o §_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o last_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o opposition_n and_o their_o non-acquiescence_n in_o his_o judgement_n so_o require_v by_o call_v other_o bishop_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o before_o he_o and_o his_o council_n or_o by_o cite_v a_o general_n council_n for_o their_o relief_n see_v dr._n field_n l._n 5._o c._n 35._o p._n 536_o 538._o now_o why_o such_o repair_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o such_o primacy_n and_o power_n give_v he_o beyond_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o ancient_a church-custom_n and_o canon_n whether_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n or_o whether_o from_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n last_o residence_n in_o this_o their_o most_o eminent_a seat_n and_o martyrdom_n there_o leave_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o both_o final_o exercise_v in_o this_o place_n in_o that_o bishop_n hand_n when_o they_o die_v for_o some_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v that_o antiquity_n so_o special_o apply_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la when-as_a many_o other_o be_v so_o too_o to_o that_o see_v beyond_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o appealant_o and_o other_o make_v their_o honourable_a address_n to_o it_o not_o as_o sedes_fw-la imperialis_fw-la for_o such_o address_n to_o rome_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v still_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a residence_n be_v in_o the_o east_n but_o as_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o whether_o for_o both_o these_o for_o both_o these_o be_v compatible_a enough_o it_o little_o concern_v i_o to_o examine_v only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v he_o be_v most_o evident_a so_o those_o famous_a worthy_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n and_o chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodoret_n a_o bishop_n in_o syria_n when_o oppress_v at_o home_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n see_v field_n l._n 5._o c._n 39_o p._n 570._o in_o which_o appeals_n what_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o those_o time_n be_v account_v to_o be_v and_o what_o interest_n his_o authority_n challenge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v you_o will_v remain_v partly_o well_o satisfy_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a contest_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v these_o quotation_n which_o travel_v through_o by_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o first_o age_n with_o some_o trouble_n to_o myself_o i_o have_v transcribe_v to_o save_v your_o pain_n lest_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n or_o the_o leisure_n or_o at_o least_o the_o curiosity_n to_o seek_v they_o in_o their_o several_a author_n wherein_o yet_o i_o can_v wish_v if_o you_o serious_o seek_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o will_v review_v they_o i_o be_v force_v for_o avoid_v further_o tediousness_n to_o omit_v many_o circumstance_n §_o 21_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o sozomen_n 36._o this_o power_n exemplify_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o age_n the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a extend_v to_o §_o 36._o who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n contemporary_a to_o st._n leo_n where_o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o repair_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n julius_n he_o say_v come_v propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la cura_fw-la omnium_fw-la ad_fw-la ips●m_fw-la spectaret_fw-la singulis_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la restituit_fw-la scripsitque_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientis_fw-la eosque_fw-la incusavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n deditque_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la illorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la constit●tum_fw-la accederent_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la minatus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-fr reliquo_fw-la non_fw-la passurum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o socrates_n where_o he_o say_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la privilegium_fw-la praeter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la obtinebat_fw-la and_o that_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n ad_fw-la svas_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ecclesians_n redibant_fw-la literis_fw-la jul●●_n confisi_fw-la concern_v which_o privilege_n we_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o arrian_n bishop_n oppose_v and_o scoff_v at_o they_o than_o on_o the_o orthodox_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v and_o seek_v relief_n from_o they_o see_v the_o second_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n against_o the_o arrian_n wherein_o he_o say_v judicatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la saepius_fw-la ac_fw-la saepius_fw-la primum_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la provincia_n etc._n etc._n secundo_fw-la romae_fw-la nobis_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la adversariis_fw-la eusebii_n ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la criminosas_fw-la literas_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la comparentibus_fw-la fuere_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la consensu_fw-la plures_fw-la quam_fw-la 50_o episcopi_fw-la the_o pope_n with_o 50_o of_o his_o western_a bishop_n hear_v his_o cause_n the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o so_o before_o the_o seven_o canon_n thereof_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v by_o athanasius_n in_o that_o his_o second_o apology_n wherein_o be_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o unto_o they_o quum_fw-la iidem_fw-la illi_fw-la those_o scent_n from_o the_o eastern_a bishosp_n authores_fw-la mihi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la convocarem_fw-la certe_fw-la id_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la aegre_fw-la ferri_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la alacriter_fw-la ad_fw-la citationem_fw-la occurrere_fw-la curio_n igitur_fw-la &_o in_fw-la primis_fw-la de_fw-fr alexandrina_n civitate_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la voluistis_fw-la an_fw-mi ignari_fw-la estis_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribatur_fw-la ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la definiri_fw-la possit_fw-la qua_fw-la propter_fw-la si_fw-la istic_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la suspicio_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la concepta_fw-la fuerat_fw-la id_fw-la huc_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la referri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la quae_fw-la accepimus_fw-la a_o beato_n petro_n apostolo_n ea_fw-la vobis_fw-la significo_fw-la and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o julius_n mention_n here_o a_o ignari_fw-la estis_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o before_o it_o oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la isto_fw-la modo_fw-la judicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v also_o find_v urge_v by_o innocentius_n among_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n ep._n 91._o quod_fw-la illi_fw-la i._n e._n patres_fw-la non_fw-it humana_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la decrevere_fw-la sententia_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la disjunctis_fw-la remotisque_fw-la provinciis_fw-la ageretur_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la ducerent_fw-la finiendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la sedis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la perveniret_fw-la
ubi_fw-la tot_fw-la a_o huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la justa_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la pronunciatio_fw-la firmaretur_fw-la indeque_fw-la sumerent_fw-la caeterae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la velut_fw-la de_fw-la natali_fw-la svo_fw-la fonte_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o mention_v in_o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o canonibus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la jubentibus_fw-la proeter_fw-la romanum_fw-la nihil_fw-la decerni_fw-la pontificem_fw-la and_o in_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o concern_v which_o canon_n much_o stand_v upon_o finiendum_fw-la §_o 22._o n_o 1._o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ancient_a canon_n sine_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la give_v i_o leave_v to_o dilate_v a_o little_a before_o i_o produce_v any_o more_o authority_n nothing_o say_v some_o of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o also_o which_o shall_v universal_o oblige_v to_o be_v conclude_v without_o he_o that_o be_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o without_o ask_v his_o consent_n so_o calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 7._o s._n 8._o ut_fw-la absente_n romano_n episcopo_fw-la universale_fw-la de_fw-la religiose_fw-la decretum_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la interest_n non_fw-la recuset_fw-la the_o same_o say_v dr._n field_n p._n 651._o no_o not_o only_o so_o for_o this_o as_o bellarmin_n reply_v will_v signify_v no_o more_o privilege_n to_o this_o see_v than_o any_o other_o patriarch_n have_v and_o why_o canonical_o and_o singular_o be_v that_o grant_v to_o one_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o nothing_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o council_n without_o he_o i._n e._n without_o his_o give_v his_o consent_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o former_a julius_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n urge_v it_o and_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v show_v by_o the_o frequent_a appeals_n of_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o so_o to_o other_o for_o redress_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o those_o council_n some_o of_o they_o in_o some_o sense_n general_n as_o the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n general_n for_o the_o meeting_n but_o not_o for_o the_o vote_n since_o neither_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n nor_o his_o legate_n nor_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v vote_n with_o they_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o injure_v thereby_o so_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n see_v leo_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la theodosium_n quia_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la fideliter_fw-la reclamarunt_fw-la &_o eisdem_fw-la libellum_fw-la appellationis_fw-la flavianus_n episcopus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o conc._n chalced._n act._n 3._o and_o theodoret_n appeal_v to_o he_o from_o the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n which_o side_v with_o eutyches_n so_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n and_o chrysostom_n from_o several_a and_o numerous_a eastern_a council_n without_o his_o give_v his_o consent_n then_o nothing_o of_o moment_n stand_v firm_a but_o three_o without_o his_o give_v his_o consent_n indeed_o but_o so_o ample_o understand_v as_o that_o this_o his_o consent_n involve_v also_o that_o of_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchy_n few_o of_o which_o except_v the_o pope_n legate_n can_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o those_o remote_a council_n of_o the_o east_n or_o of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v convenient_o call_v to_o council_n against_o who_o it_o be_v presume_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o person_n stand_v whole_o singular_a and_o universal_o dissent_v from_o for_z these_o make_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o julius_n sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o esteem_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o east_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o worthy_a the_o cognizance_n of_o a_o general_n council_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o remove_v bishop_n of_o note_n from_o their_o seat_n or_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v cause_v great_a schism_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n without_o their_o approbation_n and_o upon_o this_o that_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n so_o much_o urge_v just_o can_v have_v no_o force_n till_o afterward_o it_o be_v condescend_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o as_o not_o he_o so_o neither_o the_o western_a bishop_n allow_v it_o neither_o upon_o this_o can_v the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a council_n be_v just_o call_v general_n no_o more_o than_o the_o 2d_o ephesin_n council_n which_o be_v never_o confirm_v be_v never_o account_v such_o when-as_a neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n nor_o his_o western_a bishop_n will_v be_v present_a therein_o upon_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o oriental_n not_o the_o fide_fw-la wherein_o both_o side_n agree_v but_o de_fw-la personis_fw-la theodorus_n theodoret_n and_o iba_n until_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o western_a party_n not_o long_o after_o the_o end_n thereof_o because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o so_o injurious_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o be_v at_o first_o fear_v in_o like_o manner_n as_o the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n where_o none_o of_o the_o west_n be_v present_a be_v count_v the_o 2d_o general_n council_n from_o such_o a_o post-confirmation_n of_o the_o west_n see_v what_o be_v say_v below_o §_o 25_o n._n 3._o and_o §_o 26._o but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v ascend_v yet_o a_o step_n high_o 4._o nothing_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o general_a council_n without_o his_o give_v his_o single_a personal_a consent_n 2._o §_o 22._o n._n 2._o though_o both_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o their_o vote_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n ever_o oppose_v such_o a_o universal_a vote_n where_o his_o western_a bishop_n be_v join_v with_o the_o east_n against_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_n for_o so_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v order_v by_o ancient_a canon_n concern_v metropolitans_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a province_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v without_o they_o see_v conc._n antioch_n can_v 9_o and_o apostol_n can._n 35._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n give_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la unanimitas_fw-la erit_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v order_v concern_v prince_n and_o their_o parliament_n for_o the_o more_o peaceable_a government_n of_o state_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o canon_n have_v the_o same_o meaning_n for_o st._n peter_n chair_n in_o respect_n of_o general_a council_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o as_o they_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o without_o he_o so_o neither_o may_v he_o without_o they_o i.e._n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sit_v or_o assembly_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o may_v indeed_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n take_v care_n of_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o former_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o perhaps_o also_o for_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n see_v §_o 18._o and_o below_o §_o 34._o decide_v dubious_a matter_n upon_o appeal_n make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n till_o such_o council_n meet_v for_o it_o be_v both_o necessary_a in_o general_n that_o some_o stand_a supreme_a tribunal_n there_o be_v where_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o general_a synod_n suit_n shall_v be_v final_o terminate_v and_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o appeals_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o rome_n do_v show_v his_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v that_o tribunal_n so_o metropolitans_n also_o do_v act_v single_a when_o their_o provincial_a council_n be_v not_o convene_v who_o in_o time_n of_o those_o council_n may_v act_v nothing_o without_o their_o concurrence_n but_o yet_o when_o a_o general_a council_n sit_v it_o may_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n reverse_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v without_o it_o correct_v any_o error_n he_o have_v commit_v neither_o do_v his_o law_n prescribe_v to_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n hear_v what_o s._n austin_n say_v epistle_n 162._o in_o a_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o donatist_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o some_o other_o bishop_n ecce_fw-la putemus_fw-la illos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la judicarunt_fw-la non_fw-la bonos_fw-es judices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la restabat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la plenarium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n ubi_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la judicibus_fw-la causa_fw-la possit_fw-la agitari_fw-la &_o si_fw-mi male_a judicare_fw-la convicti_fw-la essent_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la solverentur_fw-la solverentur_fw-la therefore_o till_o such_o council_n such_o sentence_n be_v oblige_v the_o issue_n therefore_o of_o such_o mutual_o limit_a power_n be_v only_o this_o which_o can_v neither_o damage_v the_o church_n doctrine_n
communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n ideo_fw-la hic_fw-la colleg_n as_o tuos_fw-la aegyptios_n confessores_fw-la sequor_fw-la communicate_v with_o they_o non_fw-la novi_fw-la vitalem_fw-la meletium_fw-la respuo_fw-la ignoro_fw-la paulinum_n there_o be_v much_o division_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n under_o which_o st._n hierom_n live_v between_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n successive_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o vitalis_n a_o presbyter_n cui_fw-la apud_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la debeam_fw-la communicare_fw-la significes_fw-la decernite_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n dicere_fw-la si_fw-la jubetis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n in_o tres_fw-la part_n scissa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la rapere_fw-la i_o festinat_fw-la ego_fw-la interim_n clamito_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n jungitur_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la meletius_n vitalis_n atque_fw-la paulinus_n every_o one_o of_o they_o though_o of_o several_a tenant_n tibi_fw-la haerere_fw-la se_fw-la dicunt_fw-la possum_fw-la credere_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la only_o one_o of_o they_o hoc_fw-la assereret_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la aut_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la omnes_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la idcirco_fw-la obtestor_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la literis_fw-la tuis_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o syria_n debeam_fw-la communicare_fw-la significes_fw-la thus_o s._n hierom._n to_o which_o bellarmin_n add_v erasmus_n a_o moderate_a man_n his_o comment_n upon_o it_o videri_fw-la sibi_fw-la hieronymum_n his_o verbis_fw-la asserere_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la subjectas_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la at_o lest_o it_o seem_v in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n this_o father_n think_v it_o for_o the_o season_n mention_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o rom._n see_v yet_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o judge_v single_o who_o he_o think_v liable_a to_o heresy_n saying_n in_o catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la some_o such_o thing_n of_o liberius_n subscribe_v arrianism_n though_o indeed_o much_o apology_n may_v be_v make_v for_o liberius_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o can_v free_v he_o from_o all_o fault_n he_o subscribe_v only_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o banishment_n and_o other_o cruelty_n the_o sirmian_n creed_n which_o only_o omit_v consubstantialis_fw-la see_v part_v 2._o §_o 41._o but_o of_o he_o join_v with_o his_o council_n or_o with_o his_o western_a bishop_n therefore_o he_o say_v apud_fw-la vos_fw-la solos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o decernite_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la obsequor_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o more_o strict_a vindicator_n of_o the_o roman_a inerrability_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n take_v not_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o single_o and_o unsynodical_o as_o his_o private_a judgement_n may_v inform_v or_o passion_n incline_v he_o especial_o upon_o some_o violence_n and_o terror_n use_v as_o in_o liberius_n it_o be_v but_o as_o assisted_z with_o his_o council_n he_o weigh_v judge_v and_o define_v such_o matter_n see_v bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 2_o 3_o 4._o in_o a_o time_n when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v so_o convenient_o be_v have_v in_o which_o interval_n it_o may_v be_v presume_v christ_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n use_v what_o help_v he_o have_v at_o hand_n consider_v what_o he_o say_v mat._n 18.19_o 20._o and_o dr._n field_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o place_n of_o hierom_n p._n 547._o go_v thus_o far_o three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n shall_v never_o lose_v or_o forsake_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v true_o be_v judge_v a_o profane_a person_n that_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o though_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o person_n be_v a_o heretic_n other_o of_o his_o colleague_n continue_v faithful_a but_o then_o i_o ask_v according_a to_o this_o when-as_a not_o none_o at_o all_o or_o a_o few_o but_o most_o of_o his_o western_a colleague_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o communion_n no_o instance_n in_o antiquity_n can_v show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v heretical_a and_o only_o a_o few_o in_o the_o west_n divide_v from_o he_o which_o will_v seem_v safe_a to_o those_o who_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o authority_n in_o st._n hierom_n opinion_n to_o adhere_v to_o cathedra_fw-la petri_n or_o the_o cathedra_fw-la elsewhere_o oppose_v it_o as_o for_o what_o be_v urge_v by_o dr._n field_n ibid._n out_o of_o st._n hierom_n epist_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la to_o counterbalance_v these_o of_o a_o deprave_a custom_n in_o rome_n when-as_a this_o be_v no_o way_n patronise_v by_o any_o episcopal_a constitution_n and_o of_o his_o hold_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o again_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o tanais_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la &_o sacerdotit_fw-la when-as_a he_o mean_v ratione_fw-la ordinis_fw-la not_o jurisdictionis_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o ecclesiastico_fw-la for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n quod_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la in_fw-la schismatum_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o council_n which_o sufficient_o justify_v his_o allowance_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o patriarchal_a authority_n these_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o of_o no_o force_n to_o null_n or_o to_o qualify_v his_o former_a expression_n to_o damasus_n see_v optatus_n who_o dispute_v thus_o l._n 2._o against_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n bishop_n videndum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la prio_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la sederet_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la scire_fw-la te_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it petro_n primo_fw-la cathedram_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unitas_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la servaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la singulas_fw-la cathedras_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la defenderent_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la i_o e._n petri_n alteram_fw-la collocaret_fw-la ergo_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_n lino_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n damasus_n damaso_n siricius_n hodie_fw-la qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordant_a vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la vos_fw-la originem_fw-la reddite_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la dicitis_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la pars_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it episcopum_fw-la civem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la vnde_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la vobis_fw-la usurpare_fw-la contenditis_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n vestris_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la &_o audaciis_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la militatis_fw-la probatum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o symbolum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la dote_v apud_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o optatus_n argue_v thus_o because_o st._n peter_n chair_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v orthodox_n but_o because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o must_v be_v orthodox_n and_o so_o all_o the_o church_n join_v to_o it_o because_o st._n peter_n chair_n see_v damasus_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la africanos_n 3._o §_o 23._o n._n 3._o instituta_fw-la esse_fw-la majorum_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la possit_fw-la aliquam_fw-la recipere_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la defer_v non_fw-la dubitetis_fw-la of_o who_o thus_o spalatensis_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o n._n 23._o exit_fw-la non_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la damasum_fw-la primum_fw-la observo_fw-la qui_fw-la talis_fw-la svi_fw-la privilegii_fw-la metionem_fw-la fecit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la sola_fw-la majorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la refert_fw-la see_v the_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n 389_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o tarracon_n in_o spain_n c._n 15._o explicuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitror_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la universa_fw-la quae_fw-la digesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o querelam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la singulas_fw-la causas_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la utpote_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la svi_fw-la corporis_fw-la retulisti_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la opinor_fw-la responsa_fw-la reddidimus_fw-la nunc_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la animum_fw-la ad_fw-la servandos_fw-la canon_n &_o tenenda_fw-la decretalia_fw-la constituta_fw-la magis_fw-la ac_fw-la magis_fw-la invitamus_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la coepiscoporum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la perf●rri_fw-la facias_fw-la notionem_fw-la ad_fw-la universos_fw-la carthaginenses_n atque_fw-la baetico_v lusitano_n atque_fw-la gallicos_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v the_o
the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o antioch_n judge_v or_o excommunicate_v julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o communicate_v with_o athanasius_n they_o may_v just_o have_v incur_v the_o like_a censure_n neither_o can_v they_o just_o say_v so_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o he_o inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la julii_n if_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v contraria_fw-la celebrabimus_fw-la &_o vobiscum_fw-la deinceps_fw-la nec_fw-la congregari_fw-la nec_fw-la vobis_fw-la obedire_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la quicquid_fw-la melius_fw-la elegerimus_fw-la agere_fw-la conabimur_fw-la nor_o urge_v the_o 5._o can._n of_o nice_a against_o he_o suppose_v his_o a_o superior_a court._n he_o proceed_v that_o no_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o see_v may_v judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v every_o other_o see_v be_v inferior_a to_o it_o but_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n may_v judge_v and_o examine_v the_o difference_n &c_n &c_n but_o neither_o so_o peremptory_o nor_o final_o but_o that_o such_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v and_o re-examined_a and_o reverse_v in_o a_o general_n council_n let_v this_o be_v agreed-to_a but_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o no_o power_n that_o this_o see_v have_v over_o the_o rest_n because_o this_o power_n be_v subordinate_v to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n next_o to_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n then_o when_o no_o general_n council_n be_v in_o be_v be_v it_o not_o actual_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o supreme_a and_o do_v not_o its_o determination_n stand_v good_a and_o oblige_v till_o a_o general_n council_n be_v assemble_v else_o what_o will_v this_o mean_v which_o the_o dr._n say_v the_o first_o see_v must_v judge_v and_o examine_v the_o difference_n of_o all_o other_o but_o none_o it_o if_o it_o judge_v and_o examine_v none_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v or_o obey_v and_o from_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o first_o may_v judge_v i._n e._n excommunicate_a for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o judge_v above_o in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n antioch_n and_o dioscorus_n alexand._n inferior_a throne_n not_o they_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v either_o authoritative_a and_o privative_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o see_v i._n e._n reject_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o if_o they_o be_v negative_a only_o i._n e._n withdraw_v herself_o only_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o of_o which_o two_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n see_v dr._n field_n 5._o l._n 38._o c._n p._n 558._o bishop_n of_o derry_n vindicat_fw-la 8._o c._n that_o no_o other_o church_n may_v use_v a_o negative_a excommunication_n towards_o the_o first_o see_v i.e._n may_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o but_o only_o it_o may_v do_v so_o towards_o other_o for_o some_o excommunication_n be_v grant_v here_o to_o die_v first_o see_v towards_o other_o which_o other_o have_v not_o towards_o it_o i_o ask_v therefore_o john_n antoch_n excommunicate_v the_o second_o see_v and_o dioscorus_n alexand._n excommunicate_v the_o first_o disallow_v by_o two_o general_a council_n be_v it_o negative_a only_a by_o way_n of_o christian_a caution_n or_o privative_a and_o authoritative_a by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n take_v which_o you_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o council_n and_o dr._n field's_n concession_n that_o in_o such_o manner_n the_o second_o or_o three_o see_v may_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o first_o and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n the_o first_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o second_o or_o three_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o excommunication_n both_o of_o john_n and_o dioscorus_n be_v authoritative_a neither_o will_v they_o have_v presume_v single_o to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o as_o have_v a_o party_n of_o a_o council_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o join_v with_o they_o yet_o thus_o also_o be_v they_o by_o the_o ecumenical_a synod_n censure_v for_o make_v themselves_o head_n of_o a_o council_n against_o their_o superior_n the_o second_o and_o first_o see_n and_o as_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n censure_n be_v authoritative_a many_o time_n depose_v as_o well_o as_o excommunicate_v bishop_n not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o patriarchy_n as_o also_o john_n antioch_n depose_v cyril_n alexand._n as_o for_o dr._n field_n very_o cautious_o every_o where_n join_v the_o western_a bishop_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v in_o his_o exercise_v such_o judgement_n over_o other_o see_v he_o must_v either_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o ordinary_a council_n and_o such_o other_o as_o according_a to_o the_o exigent_n he_o can_v convenient_o advise_v with_o which_o may_v be_v concede_v to_o dr._n field_n or_o he_o must_v mean_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n but_o if_o so_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n ancient_o in_o judge_v such_o appeal_n and_o cause_n show_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o unless_o so_o great_a a_o body_n can_v be_v so_o often_o convene_v as_o such_o appeal_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v terminate_v thus_o much_o of_o dr._n field's_n answer_v now_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o quotation_n out_o of_o leo._n see_v his_o epistle_n to_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o §25_n n._n 1._o quod_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la propensiore_fw-la cura_fw-la novimus_fw-la esse_fw-la servatum_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la passim_fw-la diebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la cel●bretur_fw-la sed_fw-la mane_n ipso_fw-la die_v dominico_n ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observantia_fw-la nostra_fw-la concordet_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la solennior_fw-la sestivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la epistle_n 46._o to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o he_o about_o receive_v some_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o the_o east_n follower_n of_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n upon_o their_o penitence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n licet_fw-la sperem_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la tuam_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la devotam_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la efficacior_fw-la tua_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la industria_fw-la necessarium_fw-la &_o congruum_fw-la fuit_fw-la fratres_fw-la meos_fw-la lucentium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o basilium_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ut_fw-la promisimus_fw-la destinare_fw-la quibus_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la societur_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la pertinent_a aut_fw-la dubie_n agatur_fw-la aut_fw-la segniter_fw-la cum_fw-la residentibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la quibus_fw-la executionem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la injunximus_fw-la ea_fw-la possint_fw-la agi_fw-la cuncta_fw-la moderation_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr his_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la causa_fw-la gravius_fw-la peccavere_fw-la si_fw-la fort_n resipiscunt_fw-la horum_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la maturioribus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la reservetur_fw-la ut_fw-la examinatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &c_n &c_n quid_fw-la constitui_fw-la debeat_fw-la aestimetur_fw-la and_o afterward_o si_fw-mi de_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la amplius_fw-la fuerit_fw-la deliberandum_fw-la celeriter_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la relatio_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la ut_fw-la pertractata_fw-la qualitate_fw-la causarum_fw-la nostra_fw-la quid_fw-la observari_fw-la debeat_fw-la solicitudo_fw-la constituat_fw-la and_o see_v the_o rescript_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o quote_v by_o baron_n anno_fw-la 445._o inter_v novel_a theod._n tit_n 24._o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n send_v to_o aelius_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o france_n about_o quiet_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n after_o that_o the_o cause_n upon_o appeal_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o leo_n against_o arles_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n have_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la primatum_fw-la s._n petri_n m●ritum_fw-la sacra_fw-la etiam_fw-la synodi_fw-la firmarit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la praeter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sedis_fw-la illius_fw-la inlicitum_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la attentare_fw-la nitatur_fw-la hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la demum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pax_fw-la ubique_fw-la servabitur_fw-la si_fw-la rectorem_fw-la suum_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la vniversitas_fw-la haec_fw-la cum_fw-la hactenus_fw-la inviolabiliter_fw-la fuerint_fw-la constituta_fw-la hilarius_n contumaci_fw-la ausu_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_fw-la talibus_fw-la per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la religiosi_fw-la viri_fw-la vrbis_fw-la papae_fw-la cognition_n discussis_fw-la certa_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la hilarium_fw-la lata_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la erat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la sententia_fw-la per_fw-la gallias_n etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la imperiali_fw-la sanctione_n valitura_fw-la sed_fw-la nostram_fw-la quoque_fw-la praeceptionem_fw-la haec_fw-la ratio_fw-la provocavit_fw-la ne_fw-la ulterius_fw-la cviquam_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la arma_fw-la miscere_fw-la as_o it_o
visa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la eye_n obsit_fw-la quod_fw-la contra_fw-la honores_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o transmarino_fw-it concilio_n statutum_fw-la est_fw-la then_o contract_v what_o be_v former_o say_v they_o conclude_v thus_o id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ordinati_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la donati_n si_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la correcti_fw-la transire_fw-la voluerint_fw-la non_fw-la suscipiantur_fw-la in_o honoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la secundum_fw-la transmarinum_fw-la concilium_fw-la exceptis_fw-la his_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la catholicae_fw-la unitati_fw-la consuletur_fw-la now_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o former_a council_n ne_fw-la obsit_fw-la for_o some_o and_o maneat_fw-la for_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o decree_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o council_n ne_fw-la obfuerit_fw-la for_o any_o now_o this_o close_a be_v thus_o english_v by_o the_o doctor_n our_o of_o balsamon_n that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o donatist_n shall_v not_o be_v proceed_v with_o according_a to_o the_o transmarine_a synod_n but_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v receive_v as_o those_o that_o take_v care_n for_o the_o catholic_n unity_n how_o well_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n §_o 36_o satisfactory_a the_o protestant_n ordinary_n reply_v to_o these_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o satisfactory_a now_o to_o these_o several_a instance_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o answer_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v by_o some_o for_o you_o must_v expect_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v by_o any_o side_n which_o be_v not_o reply_v to_o by_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o such_o place_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o primacy_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o of_o order_n and_o dignity_n not_o of_o power_n or_o authority_n apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la principatus_fw-la i._n e._n say_v they_o quoad_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la rector_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicoe_n or_o universalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i.e._n say_v they_o vnus_fw-la erectoribus_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o such_o place_n as_o mention_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o make_v to_o he_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la fautorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la professores_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la svam_fw-la admitteret_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la aliquam_fw-la jurisdicendi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la amicam_fw-la communionis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la societatem_fw-la that_o the_o like_a address_n be_v make_v to_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n for_o their_o communion_n and_o assistance_n as_o to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o letter_n be_v request_v and_o in_o behalf_n of_o sufferer_n direct_v to_o all_o part_n of_o chcistianity_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o correct_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v from_o the_o reverence_n they_o give_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n every_o where_n to_o persuade_v that_o such_o place_n of_o father_n or_o council_n as_o affirm_v that_o no_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v transact_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o appropriate_v therefore_o only_o to_o he_o but_o verify_v as_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o of_o he_o that_o those_o place_n which_o mention_v his_o censure_v excommunicate_a depose_v clergy_n that_o be_v not_o under_o his_o own_o patriarchy_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o authoritative_a or_o privative_a excommunication_n to_o use_v the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n expression_n vind._n c._n 8._o by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n exclude_v such_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o a_o negative_a in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a discretion_n by_o withdraw_a he_o or_o he_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o infection_n for_o declare_v his_o non-currence_a with_o or_o countenance_v of_o their_o fault_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n as_o dr._n field_n observe_v p._n 558._o between_o excommunication_n proper_o so_o name_v or_o authoritative_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o such_o and_o such_o and_o the_o reject_v only_o of_o they_o from_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n an_o i_o also_o confess_v and_o grant_v such_o negation_n of_o communicate_v with_o other_o ancient_o use_v and_o among_o rest_n use_v also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o often_o prohibit_v his_o legate_n and_o other_o from_o communicate_v with_o some_o other_o bishop_n as_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o he_o use_v the_o stile_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la or_o from_o go_v to_o and_o be_v present_a at_o their_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n when_o he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o other_o nay_o when_o also_o he_o admit_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o other_o and_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o to_o come_v to_o his_o communion_n and_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n see_v gregory_n 6._o l._n 31._o ep._n to_o eulogius_n and_o anastasius_n indulge_v this_o to_o those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o cyriacus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o he_o but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n excommunication_n of_o those_o without_o his_o patriarchy_n be_v only_o such_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n deny_v that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o confirm_v or_o restore_v his_o fellow-bishop_n that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o forensical_a justice_n but_o fraternal_a approbation_n and_o that_o all_o other_o patriarch_n use_v excommunicate_v depose_v acquit_v and_o restore_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n allow_v or_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n from_o their_o fellow-bishop_n as_o they_o see_v fit_a and_o that_o they_o confirm_v the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n as_o he_o they_o which_o thing_n how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o above_o say_v form_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o with_o other_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n towards_o other_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o patriarch_n either_o towards_o he_o or_o towards_o other_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o address_n make_v from_o both_o church-governor_n and_o council_n upon_o difference_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n to_o rome_n address_v not_o use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n yet_o will_v have_v be_v do_v equal_o to_o they_o also_o have_v all_o patriarch_n be_v esteem_v in_o their_o power_n equal_a especial_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 24._o and_o §_o 18._o upon_o review_v the_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n that_o the_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o judge_a cause_n and_o inflict_v such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n &c_n &c_n speak_v not_o of_o he_o single_o but_o as_o join_v with_o his_o western_a bishop_n they_o meaning_n by_o this_o not_o some_o of_o his_o western_a bishop_n only_o who_o assistance_n the_o roman_a bishop_n ordinary_o use_v in_o all_o his_o judgement_n but_o his_o whole_a patriarchal_a council_n that_o those_o place_n which_o do_v argue_v joining-with_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o catholic_n communion_n see_v before_o §_o 23._o n._n 2._o and_o n._n 3._o and_o §_o 32._o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v any_o person_n or_o council_n as_o a_o supreme_a guide_n who_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o obey_v such_o member_n as_o do_v not_o obey_v can_v be_v catholic_n be_v speak_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o a_o roman_a bishop_n at_o such_o a_o time_n who_o in_o their_o opinion_n hold_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o not_o that_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n at_o any_o time_n have_v or_o shall_v hold_v it_o those_o who_o make_v these_o expression_n account_v the_o roman_a bishop_n orthodox_n and_o catholic_a because_o he_o then_o be_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o they_o approve_v not_o the_o faith_n orthodox_n and_o catholic_a because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o which_o he_o approve_v so_o spalatensis_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o s._n hierom._n in_o 23._o §_o say_v 4._o l._n 10._o c._n 23._o n._n quod_fw-la hieronymus_n damaso_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la petri_n cathedrae_fw-la consociari_fw-la velit_fw-la significat_fw-la privilegium_fw-la illius_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la hieronymi_n tempore_fw-la vigens_fw-la circa_fw-la fidei_fw-la puritatem_fw-la and_o 88_o n._n quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la quia_fw-la nunc_fw-la not_o perpetuo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la video_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la romae_fw-la maxim_n puram_fw-la conservari_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o his_o dissensionibus_fw-la volo_fw-la tibi_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la which_o answer_v circular_o make_v he_o to_o judge_v first_o in_o what_o church_n the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v who_o be_v to_o seek_v what_o church_n to_o adhere_v to_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o to_o
dislike_v repeal_v 2._o that_o though_o metropolitan_a synod_n in_o some_o time_n be_v not_o unfrequent_a yet_o patriarchal_a synod_n be_v never_o nor_o never_o well_o can_v be_v so_o nor_o find_v we_o any_o set_v time_n appoint_v for_o call_v they_o as_o for_o call_v the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o former_a instance_n that_o the_o patriarch_n ordinary_o do_v so_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v decide_v some_o appeal_n without_o they_o though_o in_o some_o case_n extraordinary_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n such_o council_n also_o be_v assemble_v 3._o since_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o judge_v matter_n alone_o to_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n only_o of_o latter_a time_n yet_o they_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o very_o rational_a ground_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o rational_a ground_n of_o do_v it_o ancient_o and_o again_o that_o the_o practice_n they_o justify_v for_o metropolitan_o in_o latter_a time_n they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o allow_v to_o patriarch_n in_o all_o time_n because_o the_o great_a the_o council_n be_v with_o the_o more_o trouble_n be_v they_o convene_v and_o last_o that_o the_o reform_a metropolitans_n themselves_o who_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n manage_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o himself_o alone_o i._n e._n without_o a_o patriarchal_a synod_n yet_o themselves_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o alone_o i._n e._n without_o their_o provincial_a synod_n authorise_v their_o high-commission_n court_n and_o blame_v his_o consistory_n now_o what_o be_v allow_v to_o patriarchal_a proceed_n without_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o appeal_n from_o their_o several_a province_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o difference_n and_o contest_v of_o patriarch_n themselves_o and_o of_o other_o great_a bishop_n since_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n that_o some_o person_n or_o assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o authority_n to_o decide_v these_o and_o since_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o for_o the_o great_a trouble_n thereof_o not_o feisible_a that_o a_o general_n council_n or_o also_o patriarchal_a in_o all_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v assemble_v the_o same_z i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o council_n though_o grant_v liable_a to_o error_n he_o being_z more_o eminent_o honourable_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o his_o patriarchy_n of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o ancient_a renown_n of_o that_o city_n which_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o govern_v but_o especial_o of_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n there_o end_v their_o day_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o see_v and_o leave_v he_o there_o the_o successor_n of_o their_o power_n yet_o be_v this_o office_n of_o supreme_a judicature_n so_o commit_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o judgement_n only_o stand_v in_o force_n till_o such_o a_o meeting_n and_o may_v be_v review_v and_o where_o contrary_a to_o former_a canon_n reverse_v by_o it_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n quote_v before_o §_o 22._o restabat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la plenarium_fw-la ecclesie_n universae_fw-la concilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_n of_o zosimus_n quote_v §_o 22._o n._n 2._o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n quote_v §_o 25._o n._n 3._o and_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 22._o now_o all_o metropolitan_a and_o patriarchal_a authority_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o conciliary_a law_n and_o canon_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o act_v nothing_o against_o they_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o so_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v none_o but_o a_o superior_a council_n till_o which_o their_o judgement_n stand_v good_a for_o as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v elsewhere_o if_o litigant_n once_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o when_o their_o judge_n judge_v right_o and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n and_z according_o may_v yield_v or_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n such_o obedience_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o civil_a court_n prince_n or_o their_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o or_o not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v the_o litigant_fw-la therefore_o reject_v their_o judgement_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o these_o law_n i_o believe_v not_o secular_a §_o 38._o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n establish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n can_v be_v lawful_o dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n secular_a thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o practice_n to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n above_o other_o and_o among_o they_o supereminent_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o give_v to_o these_o person_n not_o only_o as_o join_v with_o council_n but_o as_o single_a magistrate_n in_o the_o vacancy_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n these_o proposition_n also_o i_o think_v must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v first_o that_o whatever_o authority_n be_v thus_o settle_a upon_o any_o person_n by_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n not_o civil_a but_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a can_v be_v annul_v and_o dissolve_v nor_o can_v be_v confer_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n constitution_n on_o any_o other_o person_n by_o any_o secular_a power_n neither_o by_o heathen_a and_o unbelieving_a prince_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o christian_a much_o less_o because_o these_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n son_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o oblige_v to_o obey_v her_o law_n neither_o by_o the_o one_o who_o so_o may_v easy_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n nor_o by_o the_o other_o who_o if_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a may_v easy_o hinder_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n or_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n thus_o grotius_n a_o great_a lawyer_n in_o rivet_n apol._n discuss_v p._n 70._o imperatorum_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la esse_fw-la officium_fw-la etiam_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la confesso_fw-la est_fw-la at_o non_fw-la tale_n quale_fw-la in_o saeculi_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ad_fw-la tutando_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la violandos_fw-la canon_n jus_o hoc_fw-la comparatum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la principes_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la vi_fw-la in_o matrem_fw-la uti_fw-la omne_fw-la corpus_fw-la sociale_a jus_o habet_fw-la quaedam_fw-la constituendi_fw-la quibus_fw-la membra_fw-la obligentur_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la competere_fw-la apparet_fw-la act._n 15.28_o heb._n 13.17_o where_o he_o quote_v facundus_n say_v of_o martianus_n cognovit_fw-la ille_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la uteretur_fw-la principis_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o in_o quibus_fw-la exhiberet_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la christiani_n and_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la etiam_fw-la regibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la see_v this_o discourse_v more_o large_o in_o success_n clerg_n §_o 64_o 65._o 2._o and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o establish_v and_o never_o since_o by_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a law_n reverse_v i_o say_v here_o concern_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a therefore_o let_v that_o proposition_n of_o dr._n hammond_n schism_n 6._o c._n p._n 129._o for_o i_o stand_v good_a that_o a_o law_n though_o make_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n i._n e._n of_o that_o time_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o civil_a right_n may_v in_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v repeal_v i._n e._n by_o that_o prince_n successor_n provide_v only_o that_o the_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v of_o inferior_a governor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assemble_v of_o synod_n and_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o order_v church-service_n and_o discipline_n the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o delinquent_n and_o the_o like_a for_o prevent_v or_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o faction_n and_o for_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n provide_v i_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o civil_a right_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v because_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n use_v by_o the_o church_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n even_o against_o their_o frequent_a edict_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o have_v be_v lawful_o so_o use_v if_o any_o of_o these_o have_v encroach_v on_o civil_a right_n in_o any_o of_o which_o civil_a right_n the_o heathen_a prince_n may_v claim_v as_o much_o lawful_a power_n to_o prohibit_v they_o as_o the_o christian_a
can_v and_o because_o all_o these_o be_v continue_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n also_o under_o christian_a emperor_n without_o ask_v their_o leave_n to_o decree_v such_o thing_n or_o subject_v they_o to_o their_o authority_n or_o depend_v on_o their_o consent_n only_o with_o humble_o desire_v their_o assistance_n yet_o so_o as_o without_z it_z resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o under_o heathen_a as_o clear_o appear_v under_o the_o the_o arian_n emperor_n yet_o which_o thing_n she_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v do_v be_v any_o of_o these_o entrench_v upon_o another_o right_n for_o example_n the_o 6_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o 5._o can._n of_o constant_a council_n will_v have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o a_o unjust_a authority_n if_o the_o subordination_n of_o episcopal_n see_v and_o erect_v of_o patriarch_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n let_v also_o those_o instance_n collect_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o vindic._n 7._o c._n of_o several_a prince_n and_o state_n on_o many_o occasion_n oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n stand_v good_a and_o be_v justify_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v not_o show_v these_o secular_a power_n to_o have_v oppose_v he_o in_o any_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o church-canon_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o if_o in_o any_o of_o those_o example_n they_o be_v also_o find_v to_o oppose_v he_o in_o these_o the_o prove_v of_o such_o fact_n to_o have_v be_v do_v justify_v not_o their_o lawfulness_n to_o be_v do_v though_o also_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o hen._n 8._o in_o abolish_n the_o usurp_v as_o he_o call_v it_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o can_v fellow_n abroad_o see_v what_o he_o say_v vindic._n 7._o c._n p._n 184._o neither_o do_v such_o fact_n as_o he_o urge_v to_o be_v do_v abroad_o hinder_v such_o prince_n for_o live_v still_o in_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o fact_n he_o urge_v as_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o reformed_n necessary_a relinquish_a this_o communion_n again_o i_o say_v that_o no_o such_o spiritual_a authority_n can_v he_o confer_v or_o translate_v to_o other_o contrary_a to_o such_o church_n canon_n etc._n etc._n else_o whenever_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o these_o canon_n i_o grant_v that_o inferior_a council_n or_o church-governor_n or_o also_o secular_a power_n with_o their_o consent_n may_v change_v and_o alter_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n therefore_o many_o case_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o such_o consent_n of_o inferior_a council_n or_o church-governor_n erect_v or_o translate_n bishopric_n etc._n etc._n instanced_a in_o by_o d._n hammond_n or_o bishop_n bramhall_n be_v justifiable_a where_o any_o wear_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o superior_a council_n but_o in_o any_o other_o example_n where_o such_o law_n be_v transgress_v either_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o also_o by_o their_o particular_a clergy_n the_o prove_v such_o fact_n to_o have_v be_v do_v justify_v not_o their_o lawfulness_n to_o be_v do_v though_o such_o act_n be_v do_v without_o any_o express_a or_o present_a control_n thing_n be_v thus_o explain_v i_o say_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n no_o prince_n or_o emperor_n heathen_a or_o christian_n etc._n etc._n can_v for_o his_o own_o dominion_n dissolve_v or_o abrogate_v the_o authority_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o those_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la constitute_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n not_o command_v obedience_n to_o patriarch_n at_o random_n or_o to_o such_o as_o the_o secular_a prince_n shall_v set_v over_o we_o but_o also_o nominate_v and_o constitute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o see_v which_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v such_o preeminence_n if_o these_o be_v since_o by_o no_o other_o general_a council_n reverse_v nor_o can_v any_o who_o by_o that_o canon_n be_v subject_v for_o instance_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deny_v obedience_n in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o he_o without_o schism_n though_o his_o secular_a prince_n shall_v command_v the_o contrary_a or_o subject_v he_o to_o another_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n here_o say_v be_v true_a then_o also_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v find_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a by_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o ancient_a custom_n over_o any_o church_n provincial_a or_o national_a it_o will_v be_v schism_n for_o any_o such_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n to_o oppose_v it_o so_o long_o till_o the_o like_a council_n reverse_v it_o hence_o to_o those_o three_o pretend_a right_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereby_o schism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incur_v mention_v by_o dr._n hammond_n see_v schism_n p._n 138._o namely_o his_o right_a 1._o as_o st_n peter_n successor_n or_o 2._o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o christianity_n or_o 3._o by_o the_o voluntary_a concession_n of_o king_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v add_v a_o four_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n namely_o his_o right_n by_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v right_o affirm_v that_o if_o any_o such_o right_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o english_a clergy_n must_v be_v schismatic_n in_o oppose_v it_o though_o all_o the_o other_o pretence_n be_v overthrow_v for_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o schism_n dr._n hammond_n mention_n p._n 66._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v indeed_o in_o our_o writer_n that_o they_o free_o determine_v 1._o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v a_o just_a external_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n to_o enforce_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n upon_o all_o as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n within_o his_o dominion_n a_o thing_n deny_v by_o none_o 2._o again_o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v no_o internal_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n delegated_a to_o he_o by_o god_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o absolve_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n 3._o again_o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v divine_a truth_n or_o perhaps_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n without_o the_o clergy_n help_n and_o assistance_n but_o whether_o such_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n or_o law_n be_v obligatory_a when_o the_o prince_n make_v these_o be_v assist_v only_o with_o some_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o oppose_v by_o the_o rest_n or_o also_o by_o a_o superior_a council_n or_o court_n ecclesiastical_a or_o whether_o the_o prince_n against_o these_o provide_v that_o he_o have_v some_o lesser_a number_n of_o clergy_n on_o his_o side_n may_v reverse_v former_a canon_n or_o enact_v new_a to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n under_o his_o dominion_n this_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o free_o to_o speak_v to_o most_o what_o to_o pass_v over_o and_o some_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n when_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o it_o rather_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o indeed_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o general_a clause_n i_o will_v defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n grant_v nor_o in_o the_o 37_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v or_o determine_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o oath_n in_o general_n make_v the_o king_n only_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_n he_o may_v be_v so_o for_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o every_o thing_n not_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a decider_n of_o all_o divinity_n controversy_n and_o whereas_o the_o 34th_o article_n expound_v the_o supremacy_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n all_o this_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v tie_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n sole_a judgement_n who_o be_v evil-doer_n or_o heretical_a person_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v in_o divine_a matter_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o practice_n or_o truth_n of_o some_o tenet_n §_o 39_o now_o let_v we_o search_v therefore_o how_o far_o the_o concession_n of_o bishop_n bramhall_n and_o dr._n hammond_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o foresay_a assertion_n matter_n the_o concession_n of_o b._n bramhall_n und_fw-ge of_o dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o bishop_n vindic._n c._n 8._o p._n 232._o have_v this_o proposition_n
thing_n straight_o the_o doctor_n proof_n for_o what_o he_o say_v be_v these_o §_o 44_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n erect_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la into_o a_o patriarchate_n with_o independency_n on_o rome_n and_o afterward_o carthage_n to_o the_o like_a privilege_n and_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n constitute_v ravenna_n a_o independent_a and_o patriarchal_a seat_n to_o which_o instance_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o discourse_n §_o 30._o and_o what_o authority_n the_o western_a patriarch_n exercise_v over_o the_o doctor_n be_v patriarch_n both_o after_o justinian_n day_n and_o before_o which_o argue_v either_o they_o not_o make_v patriarch_n in_o such_o a_o independency_n on_o any_o superior_a as_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v or_o the_o emperor_n act_n disobey_v by_o the_o western_a patriarch_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o secure_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 112._o because_o never_o check_v at_o nor_o note_v as_o a_o entrenchment_n on_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o discern_v or_o be_v pretend_v either_o by_o any_o council_n or_o by_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n then_o live_v it_o seem_v many_o way_n insufficient_a because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n prohibit_v it_o hence_o it_o will_v become_v unlawful_a and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v unlawful_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o actual_o question_v and_o condemn_v and_o again_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o not_o this_o condemnation_n record_v yet_o be_v there_o record_v enough_o of_o the_o condemn_v of_o any_o such_o supremacy_n in_o those_o bishopric_n in_o the_o authority_n we_o find_v use_v over_o they_o still_o by_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n next_o he_o urge_v the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o intimate_v that_o this_o prince_n make_v patriarch_n be_v a_o frequent_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o church_n usage_n in_o the_o east_n at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o this_o the_o 17_o canon_n conc._n chalc._n and_o can._n 38._o conc._n constant_a in_o trullo_n which_o canon_n he_o say_v schis_fw-la p._n 119._o do_v more_o express_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v a_o little_a exagitated_a for_o this_o by_o the_o reply_o especial_o when_o balsamon_n who_o judgement_n the_o doctor_n much_o follow_v say_v the_o church_n by_o these_o canon_n confer_v this_o power_n on_o the_o prince_n he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o p._n 174_o say_v thus_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o confer_v on_o they_o and_o independant_o from_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n in_o any_o notion_n be_v the_o medium_n that_o god_n use_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o true_o i_o neither_o then_o be_v nor_o now_o be_o incline_v either_o to_o inquire_v or_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v now_o to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n i_o will_v transcribe_v you_o these_o three_o canon_n conc._n chalc._o can_v 12._o pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la praeter_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la ordines_fw-la affectantes_fw-la potentiam_fw-la per_fw-la pragmaticam_fw-la sacram_fw-la i._n e._n by_o a_o imperial_a constitution_n unam_fw-la provinciam_fw-la in_o dvas_fw-la dividant_a ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la duo_fw-la metropolitani_n episcopi_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la una_fw-la esse_fw-la provincia_n statuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la deinceps_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n attentari_fw-la a_o quolibet_fw-la episeopo_fw-la eos_n vero_fw-la qui_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la attentaverint_fw-la de_fw-la proprio_fw-la gradu_fw-la cadere_fw-la si_fw-mi quae_fw-la vero_fw-la antea_fw-la civitates_fw-la per_fw-la pragmaticum_fw-la alias_o literis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la imperialem_fw-la metropolitani_n nominis_fw-la honore_fw-la decoratae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la solo_fw-la perfruantur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la regit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i._n e._n nomine_fw-la solo_fw-la metropolitani_n perfruatur_fw-la salvis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la verae_fw-la metropoli_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la suis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la metropolitano_n episcopo_fw-la jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la reservato_fw-la can._n 17._o statutum_n est_fw-la or_o decrevimus_fw-la alius_fw-la singularem_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la rusticas_fw-la parochias_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la rusticanas_fw-la parochias_fw-la sive_fw-la possessiones_fw-la manere_fw-la immobiles_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la eas_fw-la retinent_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la vero_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la civitas_n per_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la imperialem_fw-la renovata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la renovetur_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la civilibus_fw-la &_o publicis_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la parochianarum_fw-la sequatur_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la in_o another_o copy_n si_fw-la qua_fw-la vero_fw-la civitas_fw-la potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la novata_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n noviter_fw-la constructa_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la protinus_fw-la innovetur_fw-la civiles_fw-la dispositiones_fw-la &_o publicas_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quoque_fw-la parochiarum_fw-la ordines_fw-la subsequantur_fw-la conc._n constant_a in_o trullo_n can_v 38._o canonem_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la refer_v to_o this_o canon_n conc._n chalc._n nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la observamus_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la edicit_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la civitas_fw-la a_o regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la innovata_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la innovabitur_fw-la civilem_fw-la ac_fw-la publicam_fw-la formam_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la quoque_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordo_fw-la consequatur_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o conc._n chalc._n c._n 12._o there_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n make_v another_o city_n upon_o the_o ambition_n and_o solicitation_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a already_o but_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o emperor_n disallow_v by_o the_o council_n as_o a_o thing_n against_o canon_n which_o canon_n be_v as_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o metropolitan_a of_o one_o province_n and_o order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a whatever_o bishop_n seek_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o for_o what_o be_v already_o past_a that_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a but_o none_o of_o the_o privilege_n but_o that_o these_o be_v still_o retain_v to_o the_o former_a metropolitan_a when-as_a the_o doctor_n pretend_v it_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a both_o to_o confer_v the_o title_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitan_a on_o what_o city_n he_o please_v one_o will_v think_v then_o according_a to_o this_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o council_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v faulty_a and_o offend_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o solicit_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v punish_v he_o only_o another_o person_n who_o they_o approve_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n to_o enjoy_v the_o right_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v confer_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o disposal_n not_o in_o the_o prince_n continue_v the_o title_n only_o and_o reverse_v the_o privilege_n and_o fix_v they_o to_o their_o former_a possessor_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v be_v punish_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o emperor_n act_n rescind_v by_o they_o as_o to_o the_o new_a metropolitan_o power_n or_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v yet_o dr._n hammond_n make_v use_v of_o this_o canon_n by_o show_v such_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v by_o prince_n to_o prove_v that_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o france_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v lawful_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n patriarch_n and_o confer_v the_o pope_n privilege_n on_o he_o this_o s._n w._n reply_v upon_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n wonder_v at_o and_o the_o doctor_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v all_o in_o follow_v balsamon_n judgement_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o prince_n erect_v such_o a_o metropolitanship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o motion_n when_o he_o say_v it_o stand_v good_a or_o upon_o base_a solicitation_n when_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v may_v reverse_v it_o but_o i_o ask_v when_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o his_o own_o inclination_n stand_v it_o good_a if_o against_o the_o canon_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o one_o province_n if_o so_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o say_v answ_n p._n 164._o a_o prince_n power_n to_o erect_v metropoles_fw-la if_o exercise_v so_o by_o he_o as_o to_o thwart_v know_v canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o again_o p._n 165._o '_o such_o power_n stand_v valid_a to_o all_o effect_n if_o due_o exercise_v by_o he_o without_o wrong_n to_o any_o i._n e._n other_o metropolitan_a as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v under_o alexius_n comnenus_n a_o eastern_a
54._o n._n 2._o mention_v before_o §_o 52._o and_o such_o that_o afterward_o of_o s._n germanus_n a_o french_a bishop_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n about_o a._n d._n 430._o who_o as_o prosper_n a_o french_a bishop_n who_o live_v also_o in_o those_o time_n relate_v pope_n celestin_n hear_v that_o pelagianism_n have_v get_v some_o foot_n in_o this_o island_n send_v hither_o for_o the_o suppression_n thereof_o prosper_n word_n be_v in_o chronico_fw-la pelagianus_n severiani_n pelagiani_n episcopi_fw-la filius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la britanniae_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la svi_fw-la insimulatione_fw-la corrupit_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la actionem_fw-la palladii_fw-la diaconi_fw-la papa_n caelestinus_n germanum_fw-la altisiodorensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vice_fw-la sva_fw-la mittit_fw-la ut_fw-la deturbatis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la britannos_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la dirigat_fw-la vice_n sva_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n as_o if_o the_o care_n of_o such_o reformation_n do_v some_o way_n especial_o concern_v the_o pope_n ad_fw-la actionem_fw-la palladii_fw-la at_o the_o suit_n and_o request_n of_o palladius_n a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o and_o writer_n also_o against_o pelagianisme_n in_o this_o legation_n another_o holy_a french_a bishop_n lupus_n be_v mention_v also_o to_o have_v accompany_v germanus_n into_o britanny_n of_o which_o two_o bishop_n bede_n indeed_o hist_o 1._o l._n 17._o c._n deliver_v the_o story_n thus_o that_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o britain_n clergy_n so_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v pelagianism_n as_o unable_a sufficient_o to_o confute_v it_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o a_o council_n in_o france_n but_o what_o bede_n say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o constantius_n one_o who_o write_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o germanus_n his_o time_n than_o prosper_n do_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o more_o doubt_n and_o 2_o this_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o what_o prosper_n say_v since_o all_o those_o occidental_a synod_n have_v a_o subjection_n to_o the_o western_a patriarch_n and_o may_v receive_v direction_n from_o he_o the_o same_o prosper_n say_v that_o the_o forementioned_a palladius_n be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o care_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n celestine_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o send_v into_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o island_n to_o the_o scot_n ad_fw-la scotos_o in_o christum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la a_o papa_n celestino_n palladius_n &_o primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la mittitur_fw-la see_v the_o same_o in_o bede_n 1._o l._n 13._o c._n beside_o these_o germanus_n and_o palladius_n bede_n and_o other_o make_v mention_n of_o ninyus_n a_o britain_n who_o finish_v his_o study_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o send_v from_o thence_o not_o long_o after_o the_o other_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o pict_n a_o nation_n lie_v between_o the_o scot_n and_o britan_n episcopus_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la &_o sanctissimus_fw-la vir_fw-la de_fw-la natione_fw-la britonum_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la romae_fw-la regulariter_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o mysteria_fw-la veritatis_fw-la edoctus_fw-la say_v bede_n hist_o 3._o l._n 4._o c._n quem_fw-la audience_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la quosdam_fw-la in_o occiduis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la partibus_fw-la necdum_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la gradum_fw-la consecravit_fw-la &_o praemissae_fw-la genti_fw-la data_fw-la benedictione_n apostolum_n destinavit_fw-la v._n broughton_n monasticon_fw-la briton_n 7._o c._n and_o capgrave_n catal._n sanctorum_fw-la likewise_o patricius_n who_o finish_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o irish_a begin_v by_o palladius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o education_n and_o learn_v his_o divinity_n from_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o make_v bishop_n accepisse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_n ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la gentis_fw-la conversionem_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la v._n baron_n a.d._n 431._o sigebert_n chronol_n and_o sir_n h._n spelman_n a.d._n 449._o who_o out_o of_o matt._n westmon_n say_v both_o of_o palladius_n and_o patricius_n ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la missos_fw-la a_o papa_n celestino_n ibique_fw-la praedicasse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la dubritius_fw-la also_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n that_o we_o know_v of_o to_o which_o archbishop_n only_o the_o british_a clergy_n in_o their_o conference_n with_o augustin_n acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n be_v another_o disciple_n of_o s._n germanus_n and_o by_o he_o and_o lupus_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n consecrate_a bishop_n and_o possess_v of_o this_o archbishopric_n see_v spelman_n a._n d._n 512._o and_o apparat._n p._n 25._o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v this_o british_a archbishop_n receive_v his_o commission_n from_o germanus_n send_v by_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o the_o english_a bishop_n from_o augustin_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o which_o english_a or_o saxon_a bishop_n also_o afterward_o both_o the_o scot_n and_o some_o at_o least_o of_o the_o britain_n about_o a._n d._n 700_o be_v reduce_v from_o those_o error_n whereof_o augustin_n have_v tax_v they_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n v._o bede_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 16_o 19_o 22._o several_a of_o which_o english_a clergy_n also_o in_o those_o day_n travel_v to_o rome_n the_o more_o perfect_o to_o learn_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n or_o also_o there_o to_o receive_v their_o ordination_n and_o st._n wilfrid_n among_o the_o rest_n go_v thither_o three_o several_a time_n and_o sit_v there_o also_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o be_v twice_o eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n twice_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v there_o and_o be_v twice_o restore_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n see_v these_o thing_n in_o bede_n hist_n l._n 5._o c._n 20_o 21._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o l._n 3._o c._n 4_o 7_o 29._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o these_o particular_n i_o have_v set_v down_o to_o show_v the_o care_n interest_n authority_n esteem_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v in_o these_o two_o western_a island_n in_o all_o those_o ancient_a time_n wherein_o history_n give_v posterity_n some_o light_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o but_o next_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o suppose_v only_o than_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o saxon_n 3._o §54_n n._n 3._o and_o the_o english_a clergy_n upon_o this_o title_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v it_o seem_v the_o britain_n for_o the_o present_a can_v claim_v no_o liberty_n from_o the_o same_o subjection_n because_o those_o in_o wales_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carleon_n or_o afterward_o to_o st._n david_n and_o st._n david_n be_v subject_n to_o canterbury_n i_o suppose_v this_o canonical_o do_v of_o which_o see_v sir_n hen._n spelman_n appar_n p._n 26._o that_o it_o be_v order_v so_o by_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o both_o which_o be_v make_v address_n about_o it_o as_o for_o the_o bribery_n that_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a in_o it_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v a_o uncharitable_a suspicion_n be_v a_o thing_n every_o where_o imputable_a when_o rich_a and_o poor_a contend_v subject_v also_o at_o that_o time_n when_o canterbury_n be_v profess_o subject_a to_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n hen._n i._n hence_o it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o these_o britain_n must_n needs_o be_v subject_n also_o to_o that_o see_v to_o which_o must_v canterbury_n be_v subject_a and_o that_o church_n have_v which_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o canterbury_n will_v also_o have_v the_o same_o over_o st._n david_n suppose_v in_o appeals_n or_o the_o like_a and_o again_o those_o britain_n who_o be_v out_o of_o wales_n disperse_v among_o the_o saxon_n become_v subject_n to_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n there_o who_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n must_v also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o fourthly_a conversion_n §_o 55._o n._n 1._o and_o have_v in_o ancient_a council_n together_o with_o other_o church_n subject_v itself_o to_o that_o see_v before_o the_o saxon_a conversion_n if_o the_o britain_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o that_o see_v it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n in_o those_o conciliary_a act_n which_o have_v give_v some_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n among_o other_o over_o they_o for_o we_o find_v some_o of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n present_a as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n where_o as_o severus_n hist_o l._n 2._o and_o spelman_n appar_fw-la p._n 24._o say_v three_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a be_v maintain_v on_o the_o emperor_n charge_n so_o before_o this_o at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n assemble_v some_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n as_o athanasius_n who_o be_v also_o present_a there_o himself_o witness_v see_v before_o §_o 23._o n._n 1._o and_o therefore_o may_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v presume_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v ratify_v by_o they_o or_o at_o
thereof_o and_o consequent_o by_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 40._o to_o their_o posterity_n until_o a_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v they_o 6._o whereas_o dr._n hammond_n think_v to_o free_a prince_n and_o people_n §_o 60_o laity_n and_o clergy_n from_o any_o submission_n that_o former_a canon_n may_v require_v erroneous_a that_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o dr._n hammond_n set_v the_o english_a clergy_n &_o nation_n free_a from_o such_o former_a obligation_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v erroneous_a or_o from_o any_o concession_n that_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o former_a or_o also_o the_o present_a prince_z have_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o patriarch_n upon_o this_o ground_n which_o he_o build_v much_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o erect_v or_o translate_v patriarchates_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v schis_fw-la p._n 115._o to_z put_v this_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n it_o be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o erect_v patriarchates_n or_o to_o translate_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 132._o upon_o that_o one_o ground_n lay_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la actum_fw-la to_o remove_v patriarchate_n whatever_o can_v be_v pretend_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o these_o kingdom_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v and_o p._n 137._o the_o whole_a difficulty_n devolve_v to_o this_o one_o enquiry_n whether_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 8._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o real_a authority_n here_o which_o the_o king_n may_v not_o lawful_o remove_v from_o he_o to_o some_o other_o and_o p._n 138._o the_o 3d._n will_v appear_v to_o have_v receive_v its_o determination_n also_o by_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o remove_v or_o erect_v patriarchate_v and_o p._n 140_o if_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o supremacy_n here_o in_o england_n by_o the_o title_n of_o regal_a concession_n as_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v he_o do_v see_v p._n 138._o 142._o then_o he_o may_v dispose_v it_o from_o he_o to_o some_o other_o as_o free_o as_o the_o same_o king_n may_v upon_o good_a cause_n remove_v his_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 142._o thus_o certain_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v free_a to_o communicate_v this_o power_n to_o one_o so_o be_v he_o equal_o free_a to_o recall_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o another_o and_o this_o takes-off_a all_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o first_o minute_n that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o king_n divest_v of_o that_o power_n which_o freedom_n from_o that_o obedience_n immediate_o clear_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o schism_n as_o that_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o lawful_a superior_n thus_o he._n now_o i_o say_v whereas_o he_o build_v so_o much_o on_o this_o ground_n to_o remove_v thereby_o all_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n i_o think_v i_o have_v above_o by_o the_o first_o proposition_n §_o 38._o and_o by_o answer_v his_o proof_n thereof_o §_o 43_o and_o also_o by_o so_o many_o contrary_a example_n bring_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n sufficient_o show_v it_o to_o fail_v he_o and_o to_o be_v untrue_a only_o here_o observe_v one_o thing_n concern_v this_o right_a of_o prince_n that_o the_o doctor_n it_o be_v much_o press_v by_o s._n w._n upon_o the_o doctor_n quote_v some_o church-canon_n for_o it_o of_o which_o review_v §_o 44._o that_o if_o prince_n have_v any_o such_o right_a they_o have_v it_o not_o as_o their_o proper_a right_n independent_a on_o the_o church_n or_o her_o canon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o p._n 174._o seem_v somewhat_o uncertain_a and_o waver_a by_o what_o title_n prince_n hold_v it_o his_o word_n there_o be_v ay_o that_o mean_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o such_o mystery_n of_o state_n desirous_a to_o unite_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o not_o to_o sow_v seed_n of_o jealousy_n and_o dissension_n betwixt_o they_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n assume_v by_o king_n as_o their_o right_n and_o yield_v they_o by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o think_v i_o may_v hence_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o their_o due_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o confer_v on_o they_o and_o independent_o from_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n in_o any_o notion_n be_v the_o medium_n that_o god_n use_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o true_o i_o neither_o then_o be_v nor_o now_o be_o incline_v either_o to_o inquire_v or_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v and_o afterward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o former_o the_o prince_n right_a but_o the_o church_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v become_v so_o by_o that_o donation_n now_o than_o if_o prince_n shall_v happen_v to_o hold_v this_o right_n only_o from_o the_o voluntary_a concession_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n or_o particular_o from_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o canon_n pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n upon_o which_o canon_n the_o doctor_n schis_fw-la p._n 120_o confess_v balsamon_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o regal_a authority_n to_o find_v it_o than_o i_o leave_v to_o their_o consideration_n whether_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o plead_v upon_o the_o instance_n of_o former_a king_n of_o england_n concede_v supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o prince_n reverse_v the_o donation_n of_o their_o right_a when_o they_o please_v may_v not_o be_v return_v he_o for_o the_o church_n or_o her_o representative_a the_o council_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n can_v give_v his_o right_n away_o but_o so_o that_o he_o may_v recall_v and_o resume_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n and_o then_o after_o so_o many_o canon_n in_o and_o since_o chalcedon_n reserve_v to_o such_o particular_a nominate_v patriarch_n their_o privilege_n the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o extend_v this_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o some_o prince_n subject_n at_o least_o who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o right_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o express_o prohibit_v prince_n to_o remove_v patriarch_n 8._o gen._n counc_fw-la can_v 21._o where_o will_v his_o plea_n be_v §_o 61_o yet_o far_o but_o in_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o peremptory_a resume_v that_o some_o right_n once_o resign_v and_o part_v with_o can_v afterward_o be_v just_o resume_v suppose_v the_o erect_n and_o translate_n patriarchates_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a and_o that_o original_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o right_n as_o once_o part_v with_o can_v be_v resume_v by_o the_o former_a owner_n for_o such_o right_n there_o be_v as_o once_o pass_v away_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retract_v and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v alienate_v not_o only_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o our_o successor_n if_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o donation_n and_o why_o this_o right_n may_v not_o be_v number_v among_o such_o i_o yet_o seek_v a_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n can_v divest_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o right_n without_o which_o his_o regal_a power_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o keep_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n entire_a can_v subsist_v i_o willing_o grant_v it_o but_o the_o regal_a power_n may_v well_o subsist_v without_o the_o right_n of_o constitute_v or_o translate_n patriarch_n for_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v entire_a in_o a_o prince_n not_o christian_a yet_o such_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o erect_v or_o remove_v those_o patriarch_n who_o have_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n over_o he_o so_o many_o as_o be_v christian_n subject_n again_o the_o prince_n when_o christian_a as_o now_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n must_v also_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o patriarch_n i._n e._n supreme_a church-power_n give_v to_o he_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o if_o need_v be_v inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n etc._n etc._n or_o other_o and_o so_o must_v also_o his_o successor_n if_o christian_n neither_o do_v his_o power_n to_o choose_v or_o appoint_v the_o person_n bear_v such_o office_n any_o way_n lessen_v such_o submission_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v due_a neither_o do_v it_o impose_v any_o more_o submission_n upon_o his_o successor_n than_o be_v due_a why_o therefore_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o right_n alienable_a and_o partable_a with_o i_o see_v not_o when-as_a the_o king_n elect_v a_o spiritual_a supreme_a to_o be_v over_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o chancellor_n or_o other_o officer_n to_o serve_v under_o he_o as_o the_o doctor_n compare_v it_o sch._n p._n 140._o but_o rather_o like_o the_o people_n elect_v a_o temporal_a soveveraign_n now_o such_o people_n in_o elect_v such_o a_o temporal_a prince_n transfer_v not_o their_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o every_o single_a person_n have_v before_o over_o himself_o upon_o he_o or_o submit_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la or_o quamdiu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserit_fw-la bene_fw-la i._n e._n in_o their_o judgement_n for_o so_o who_o obey_v only_o so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v needs_o to_o obey_v only_o what_o he_o please_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n displease_v he_o may_v change_v his_o governor_n so_o to_o make_v instance_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o ambrose_n upon_o just_a cause_n exercise_v some_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o theodosius_n theodosius_n may_v present_o remove_v ambrose_n his_o metropolitan_a power_n to_o another_o but_o we_o tie_v they_o to_o allegiance_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o former_a right_n now_o give_v away_o and_o bind_v the_o child_n and_o successor_n to_o the_o act_n of_o their_o forefather_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o several_a ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o order_n in_o the_o next_o part_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o show_v you_o the_o authority_n and_o subordination_n of_o these_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o several_a body_n of_o council_n finis_fw-la